Showing 2601-2700 of 10000
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3606
Al-Ahnaf said:
"I came to Al-Madinah, and I was performing Hajj, and while we were in our camping place unloading our mounts, someone came to us and said: 'The people have gathered in the Masjid.' I looked and found the people gathered, and in the midst of them was a group; there I saw 'Ali bin Abi Talib, Az-Zubair, Talhah and Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas, may Allah have mercy on them. When I got there, it was said that 'Uthman bin 'Affan had come. He came, wearing a yellowish cloak. I said to my companion: Stay where you are until I find out what is happening. 'Uthman said: Is 'Ali here? Is Az-Zubair here? Is Talhah here? Is Sa'd here? They said: Yes. He said: I adjure you by Allah, beside Whom there is none worthy of worship, are you aware that the Messenger of Allah said: Whoever buys the Mirbad of Banu so and so, Allah will forgive him, and I bought it, then I came to the Messenger of Allah and told him, and he said: Add it to our Masjid and the reward for it will be yours? They said: Yes. He said: I adjure you by Allah, beside Whom there is none worthy of worship, are you aware that the Messenger of Allah said: Whoever buys the well of Rumah, Allah will forgive him, so I came to the Messenger of Allah and said: I have bought the well of Rumah. He said: Give it to provide water for the Muslims, and the reward for it will be yours? They said: Yes. He said: 'I adjure you by Allah, beside Whom there is none worthy of worship, are you aware that the Messenger of Allah said: Whoever equips the army of Al-'Usrah (i.e. Tabuk), Allah will forgive him, so I equipped them until they were not lacking even a rope or a bridle?' They said: Yes. He said: O Allah, bear witness, O Allah, bear witness, O Allah, bear witness."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ حُصَيْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَاوَانَ، - رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ - وَذَاكَ أَنِّي قُلْتُ لَهُ أَرَأَيْتَ اعْتِزَالَ الأَحْنَفِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ مَا كَانَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الأَحْنَفَ يَقُولُ أَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ وَأَنَا حَاجٌّ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ فِي مَنَازِلِنَا نَضَعُ رِحَالَنَا إِذْ أَتَى آتٍ فَقَالَ قَدِ اجْتَمَعَ النَّاسُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَاطَّلَعْتُ فَإِذَا يَعْنِي النَّاسَ مُجْتَمِعُونَ وَإِذَا بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِهِمْ نَفَرٌ قُعُودٌ فَإِذَا هُوَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَالزُّبَيْرُ وَطَلْحَةُ وَسَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ فَلَمَّا قُمْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ قِيلَ هَذَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ قَدْ جَاءَ - قَالَ - فَجَاءَ وَعَلَيْهِ مُلَيَّةٌ صَفْرَاءُ فَقُلْتُ لِصَاحِبِي كَمَا أَنْتَ حَتَّى أَنْظُرَ مَا جَاءَ بِهِ . فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ أَهَا هُنَا عَلِيٌّ أَهَا هُنَا الزُّبَيْرُ أَهَا هُنَا طَلْحَةُ أَهَا هُنَا سَعْدٌ قَالُوا نَعَمْ . قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ يَبْتَاعُ مِرْبَدَ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ " . فَابْتَعْتُهُ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي ابْتَعْتُ مِرْبَدَ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ . قَالَ " فَاجْعَلْهُ ...
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3606 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 13 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3636 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4611
Yazid b. ‘Umairah, who was one of the companions of Mu’adh b. Jabal said:
Whenever he (mu’adh b. jabal) sat in a meeting for preaching, he would say: Allah is a just arbiter; those who doubt would perish. One day Mu’adh b. jabal said: In the times after you there would be trails in which riches would be abundant. During these trails the Quran would be easy so much so that every believer, hypocrite, man, woman, young, grown up, slave and free man will learn it. Then a man might say: What happened with the people that they do not follow me while I read the Quran? They are not going to follow me until I introduce a novelty for them other than it. So avoid that which is innovated (in religion), for whichever is innovated is an error. I warn you of the deviation of a scholar from right guidance, for sometimes Satan utters a word of error through the tongue of a scholar; and sometimes a hypocrites may speak a word of truth. I said to Mu’adh b. jabal: I am at a loss to understand may Allah have mercy on you that a learned man sometimes may speak a word of error and a hypocrite may speak a word of truth. He replied: Yes, avoid the speech of a learned man on distract you from him (the learned), for it is possible that he may withdraw (from these well-known things), and you get the truth when you hear it, for truth has light.
Abu Dawud said: In this tradition Ma’mar on the authority of al-Zuhrl said: The words “wa la yun iyannaka” instead of “wa la yuthniyannaka,” with the same meaning: “it may not distract you” salih b. Kaisan on the authority of al-Zurhrl said in this tradition the words “al-mushtaharat” (well-know things). He also said the word “La yuthniyannaka” as ‘Uqail mentioned. Ibn ishaq, on the authority of al-Zuhri, said: Yes, if you are doubtful about the speech of a scholar until you say: WHAT did he mean by this word?
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيَّ، عَائِذَ اللَّهِ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ يَزِيدَ بْنَ عُمَيْرَةَ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ كَانَ لاَ يَجْلِسُ مَجْلِسًا لِلذِّكْرِ حِينَ يَجْلِسُ إِلاَّ قَالَ اللَّهُ حَكَمٌ قِسْطٌ هَلَكَ الْمُرْتَابُونَ فَقَالَ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ يَوْمًا إِنَّ مِنْ وَرَائِكُمْ فِتَنًا يَكْثُرُ فِيهَا الْمَالُ وَيُفْتَحُ فِيهَا الْقُرْآنُ حَتَّى يَأْخُذَهُ الْمُؤْمِنُ وَالْمُنَافِقُ وَالرَّجُلُ وَالْمَرْأَةُ وَالصَّغِيرُ وَالْكَبِيرُ وَالْعَبْدُ وَالْحُرُّ فَيُوشِكُ قَائِلٌ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا لِلنَّاسِ لاَ يَتَّبِعُونِي وَقَدْ قَرَأْتُ الْقُرْآنَ مَا هُمْ بِمُتَّبِعِيَّ حَتَّى أَبْتَدِعَ لَهُمْ غَيْرَهُ فَإِيَّاكُمْ وَمَا ابْتُدِعَ فَإِنَّ مَا ابْتُدِعَ ضَلاَلَةٌ وَأُحَذِّرُكُمْ زَيْغَةَ الْحَكِيمِ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ قَدْ يَقُولُ كَلِمَةَ الضَّلاَلَةِ عَلَى لِسَانِ الْحَكِيمِ وَقَدْ يَقُولُ الْمُنَافِقُ كَلِمَةَ الْحَقِّ . قَالَ قُلْتُ لِمُعَاذٍ مَا يُدْرِينِي رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ أَنَّ الْحَكِيمَ قَدْ يَقُولُ كَلِمَةَ الضَّلاَلَةِ وَأَنَّ الْمُنَافِقَ قَدْ يَقُولُ كَلِمَةَ الْحَقِّ قَالَ بَلَى اجْتَنِبْ مِنْ كَلاَمِ الْحَكِيمِ الْمُشْتَهِرَاتِ الَّتِي يُقَالُ لَهَا مَا هَذِهِ وَلاَ يُثْنِيَنَّكَ ذَلِكَ عَنْهُ فَإِنَّهُ لَعَلَّهُ ...
| صحيح الإسناد موقوف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4611 |
| In-book reference | : Book 42, Hadith 16 |
| English translation | : Book 41, Hadith 4594 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2216
It was narrated from Jabir that :
the Prophet (SAW) forbade selling fruits until they have ripened.
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الثَّمَرِ حَتَّى يَبْدُوَ صَلاَحُهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2216 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 80 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2216 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3404
Jabir said:
“The Prophet would not sleep until he reached Tanzil as-Sajdah and Tabarak.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُونُسَ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَنَامُ حَتَّى يَقْرَأَ بِتَنْزِيلَ السَّجْدَةِ وَبِتَبَارَكَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَكَذَا رَوَى سُفْيَانُ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ لَيْثٍ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ . وَرَوَى زُهَيْرٌ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ مِنْ جَابِرٍ إِنَّمَا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ صَفْوَانَ أَوِ ابْنِ صَفْوَانَ . وَرَوَى شَبَابَةُ عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ لَيْثٍ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3404 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 35 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3404 |
Abu Rafi (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) appointed a man from Bani Makhzum to collect the Zakah. The man said to Abu Rafi', ‘Accompany me so that you may get a share of it.' Abu Rafi, replied, ‘No! Not until I go to the Prophet and ask him’ He went to the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) and asked him, and the Prophet replied, “The client (slave) of a certain tribe are like (the members of the tribe) themselves and Zakah is not lawful for us.” Related by Ahmad, the three Imams, Ibn Khuzaimah and Ibn Hibban.
وَعَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ - رضى الله عنه - { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -بَعَثَ رَجُلًا عَلَى اَلصَّدَقَةِ مِنْ بَنِي مَخْزُومٍ, فَقَالَ لِأَبِي رَافِعٍ: اِصْحَبْنِي, فَإِنَّكَ تُصِيبُ مِنْهَا, قَالَ: حَتَّى آتِيَ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فَأَسْأَلَهُ. فَأَتَاهُ فَسَأَلَهُ, فَقَالَ:
" مَوْلَى اَلْقَوْمِ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ, وَإِنَّا لَا تَحِلُّ لَنَا اَلصَّدَقَةُ ". } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَالثَّلَاثَةُ, وَابْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ, وَابْنُ حِبَّانَ 1 .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 4, Hadith 50 |
| English translation | : Book 4, Hadith 669 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 4, Hadith 648 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2059
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) swore that he would not enter upon his wives for a month, and he stayed for twenty-nine days until, on the eve of the thirtieth, he entered upon me. I said: 'You swore not to enter upon us for a month.' He said: 'The month may be like this,' and he held up his (ten) fingers three times; 'or the month may be like this,' and he held up his fingers three times, keeping one finger down on the third time."
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الرِّجَالِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ أَقْسَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنْ لاَ يَدْخُلَ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ شَهْرًا فَمَكَثَ تِسْعَةً وَعِشْرِينَ يَوْمًا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مَسَاءَ ثَلاَثِينَ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّكَ أَقْسَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ تَدْخُلَ عَلَيْنَا شَهْرًا . فَقَالَ " شَهْرٌ هَكَذَا " . يُرْسِلُ أَصَابِعَهُ فِيهَا ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ " وَشَهْرٌ هَكَذَا " . وَأَرْسَلَ أَصَابِعَهُ كُلَّهَا وَأَمْسَكَ إِصْبَعًا وَاحِدًا فِي الثَّالِثَةِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2059 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 44 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2059 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4285
It was
narrated that Rifa’ah Al-Juhani said:
“We came back (from a
campaign) with the Messenger of Allah (saw) and he said: ‘By the
One
in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, there is no person who
believes
then stands firm, but he will be caused to enter Paradise. I
hope that
they will not enter it until you and those who are
righteous among
your offspring will enter it and take up your
dwelling places therein.
And my Lord has promised me that seventy
thousand of my nation will
enter Paradise without being brought to
account.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُصْعَبٍ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ الْجُهَنِيِّ، قَالَ صَدَرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ
" وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يُؤْمِنُ ثُمَّ يُسَدَّدُ إِلاَّ سُلِكَ بِهِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَأَرْجُو أَلاَّ يَدْخُلُوهَا حَتَّى تَبَوَّءُوا أَنْتُمْ وَمَنْ صَلَحَ مِنْ ذَرَارِيِّكُمْ مَسَاكِنَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَلَقَدْ وَعَدَنِي رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ يُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4285 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 186 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4285 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Suhayl ibn Abi Salih as- Samman from his father from Abu Hurayra that Sad ibn Ubada said to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "What do you think if I find a man with my wife? Shall I grant him a respite until I bring four witnesses?" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, replied, "Yes."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ، قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ وَجَدْتُ مَعَ امْرَأَتِي رَجُلاً أَأُمْهِلُهُ حَتَّى آتِيَ بِأَرْبَعَةِ شُهَدَاءَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" نَعَمْ " .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 36, Hadith 17 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 36, Hadith 1421 |
Malik related to me from Suhayl ibn Abi Salih from his father from Abu Hurayra that Sad ibn Ubada said to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "What do you think I should do if I were to find a man with my wife? Should I leave him there until I had brought four witnesses?" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Yes."
حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ، قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنِّي وَجَدْتُ مَعَ امْرَأَتِي رَجُلاً أَأُمْهِلُهُ حَتَّى آتِيَ بِأَرْبَعَةِ شُهَدَاءَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" نَعَمْ " .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 41, Hadith 7 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 41, Hadith 1509 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman that az-Zubayr ibn al-Awwam came across a man who had taken hold of a thief and was intending to take him to the Sultan. Az-Zubayr ibn al- Awwam interceded for him to let him go. He said, "No. Not until I take him to the Sultan." Az-Zubayr said, "When you reach the Sultan with him, Allah curses the one who intercedes and the one who accepts the intercession."
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ الزُّبَيْرَ بْنَ الْعَوَّامِ، لَقِيَ رَجُلاً قَدْ أَخَذَ سَارِقًا وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ بِهِ إِلَى السُّلْطَانِ فَشَفَعَ لَهُ الزُّبَيْرُ لِيُرْسِلَهُ فَقَالَ لاَ حَتَّى أَبْلُغَ بِهِ السُّلْطَانَ . فَقَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ إِذَا بَلَغْتَ بِهِ السُّلْطَانَ فَلَعَنَ اللَّهُ الشَّافِعَ وَالْمُشَفِّعَ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 41, Hadith 29 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 41, Hadith 1533 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1038
It was narrated that Salim Al- Barrad said:
"Abu Mus'ad said: 'Shall I not show you how the Messenger of Allah (SAW) prayed?' We said: 'Yes.' So he stood up and said the takbir, and when he bowed, he held his arms out from his sides until, when every part of him settled, he raised his head. He prayed four rak'ahs like that, and said: 'This is how I saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) praying.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ الْبَرَّادِ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ أَلاَ أُرِيكُمْ كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي قُلْنَا بَلَى . فَقَامَ فَكَبَّرَ فَلَمَّا رَكَعَ جَافَى بَيْنَ إِبْطَيْهِ حَتَّى لَمَّا اسْتَقَرَّ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَصَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ هَكَذَا وَقَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1038 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 10 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1039 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1057
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that:
The Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to raise his hands until they were in level with his shoulders when he started to pray, and when he raised his head from bowing he did likewise, and when he said: Sami' Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him)" he said: "Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Our Lord, to You be praise)" and he did not raise his hands between the two prostrations.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ إِذَا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَإِذَا قَالَ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ " . قَالَ " رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ " . وَكَانَ لاَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1057 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 29 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1058 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1059
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that:
When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) started to pray, he raised his hands until they were in level with his shoulders, and when he said the takbir before bowing, and when he raised his head from bowing he raised (his hands) likewise, and said: "Sami Allahu liman hamidah Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Allah hears the one who praises Him; Our Lord, and to You be praise)," and he did not do that when prostrating.
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلاَةَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَإِذَا كَبَّرَ لِلرُّكُوعِ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ رَفَعَهُمَا كَذَلِكَ أَيْضًا وَقَالَ
" سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ " . وَكَانَ لاَ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي السُّجُودِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1059 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 31 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1060 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi and Abdullah ibn Dinar from Abdullah ibn Umar that Umar ibn al-Khattab gave a khutba to the people at Arafa and taught them the conduct of the hajj, and one of the things he said to them in his speech was, "When you get to Mina and have stoned the jamra then whatever is haram for someone doing the hajj becomes halal, except women and scent. No-one should touch women or scent until he has done tawaf of the House."
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، خَطَبَ النَّاسَ بِعَرَفَةَ وَعَلَّمَهُمْ أَمْرَ الْحَجِّ وَقَالَ لَهُمْ فِيمَا قَالَ إِذَا جِئْتُمْ مِنًى فَمَنْ رَمَى الْجَمْرَةَ فَقَدْ حَلَّ لَهُ مَا حَرُمَ عَلَى الْحَاجِّ إِلاَّ النِّسَاءَ وَالطِّيبَ لاَ يَمَسَّ أَحَدٌ نِسَاءً وَلاَ طِيبًا حَتَّى يَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 230 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 20, Hadith 927 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1916
Narrated `Adi bin Hatim:
When the above verses were revealed: 'Until the white thread appears to you, distinct from the black thread,' I took two (hair) strings, one black and the other white, and kept them under my pillow and went on looking at them throughout the night but could not make anything out of it. So, the next morning I went to Allah's Apostle and told him the whole story. He explained to me, "That verse means the darkness of the night and the whiteness of the dawn."
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي حُصَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ {حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكُمُ الْخَيْطُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الْخَيْطِ الأَسْوَدِ}
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1916 |
| In-book reference | : Book 30, Hadith 26 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 140 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4855
It was narrated that Ibn shihab said:
"I read the letter of the Messenger of allah which he wrote for 'Amr bin Hazm when he sent him to govern Najran. The letter was with Abu Bakr bin Hazm. The Messenger of Allah wrote this; 'A statement from Allah and His Messenger; O you who believe! Fulfill (your) obligations, and he wrote the Verses until he reached. Verily, Allah is Swift in reckoning. Then he wrote: 'this is the book if retaliation: For a soul, one hundred camels, '''' and so on
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ كِتَابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي كَتَبَ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ حِينَ بَعَثَهُ عَلَى نَجْرَانَ - وَكَانَ الْكِتَابُ عِنْدَ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ حَزْمٍ - فَكَتَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَذَا بَيَانٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ { يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَوْفُوا بِالْعُقُودِ } " . وَكَتَبَ الآيَاتِ مِنْهَا حَتَّى بَلَغَ { إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَرِيعُ الْحِسَابِ } ثُمَّ كَتَبَ " هَذَا كِتَابُ الْجِرَاحِ فِي النَّفْسِ مِائَةٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ " . نَحْوَهُ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4855 |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 150 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4849 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on The Virtues of the Qur'an - كتاب ثواب القرآن عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2923
Narrated Ya'la bin Mamlak:
that he asked Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet (SAW), about the recitation of the Prophet (SAW) and his Salat. She said: "What can you do compared to his Salat? He would pray and then sleep as long as he had prayed. Then he would pray as long as he had slept. Then he slept as long as he had prayed until the morning.' Then she described his recitation. So she described his recitation as word by word."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ مَمْلَكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ قِرَاءَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَلاَتِهِ فَقَالَتْ مَا لَكُمْ وَصَلاَتَهُ كَانَ يُصَلِّي ثُمَّ يَنَامُ قَدْرَ مَا صَلَّى ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي قَدْرَ مَا نَامَ ثُمَّ يَنَامُ قَدْرَ مَا صَلَّى حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ ثُمَّ نَعَتَتْ قِرَاءَتَهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ تَنْعَتُ قِرَاءَةً مُفَسَّرَةً حَرْفًا حَرْفًا . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ لَيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ مَمْلَكٍ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ . وَقَدْ رَوَى ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُقَطِّعُ قِرَاءَتَهُ . وَحَدِيثُ لَيْثِ أَصَحُّ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2923 |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 49 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2923 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3633
Narrated 'Abdullah:
"You consider the signs to be punishment, whereas we used to think of them as a blessing during the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). We used to eat food with the Prophet (SAW) and we would hear the food's Tasbih." He said: "And the Prophet (SAW) was brought a container, so he put his hand it in, and the water began to spring from between his fingers. So the Prophet (SAW) said: 'Hasten to the blessed Wudu and the blessing from the heavens' until all of had performed Wudu."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ إِنَّكُمْ تَعُدُّونَ الآيَاتِ عَذَابًا وَإِنَّا كُنَّا نَعُدُّهَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَرَكَةً لَقَدْ كُنَّا نَأْكُلُ الطَّعَامَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ نَسْمَعُ تَسْبِيحَ الطَّعَامِ . قَالَ وَأُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِإِنَاءٍ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ فِيهِ فَجَعَلَ الْمَاءُ يَنْبُعُ مِنْ بَيْنِ أَصَابِعِهِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" حَىَّ عَلَى الْوَضُوءِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالْبَرَكَةِ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ " . حَتَّى تَوَضَّأْنَا كُلُّنَا . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3633 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 29 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3633 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3019
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakrah:
from his father that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Shall I not narrate to you about the worst of the major sins?" They said: "Of course O Messenger of Allah!" He said: "Associating others with Allah and disobeying the parents." He said: "And he sat reclining and said: 'The false testimony.' Or he said: 'The false statement.'" He said: "So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) would not stop saying it until we said (to ourselves): 'If he would only stop.'"
حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، - بَصْرِيٌّ - حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِأَكْبَرِ الْكَبَائِرِ " . قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " الإِشْرَاكُ بِاللَّهِ وَعُقُوقُ الْوَالِدَيْنِ " . قَالَ وَجَلَسَ وَكَانَ مُتَّكِئًا قَالَ " وَشَهَادَةُ الزُّورِ أَوْ قَوْلُ الزُّورِ " . قَالَ فَمَا زَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُهَا حَتَّى قُلْنَا لَيْتَهُ سَكَتَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3019 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 71 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3019 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3541
It was narrated from Zainab that a woman asked Umm Salamah and Umm Habibah whether she could put on kohl during her 'Iddah following her husband's death. She said:
"A woman came to the Prophet and asked him about that, and he said: 'During the Jahiliyyah, if her husband died, one of you would stay (in mourning) for a year, then she would throw a piece of dung then come out. Rather it (the mourning period) is four months and ten days, until the term prescribed is fulfilled.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، سَأَلَتْ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ وَأُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ أَتَكْتَحِلُ فِي عِدَّتِهَا مِنْ وَفَاةِ زَوْجِهَا فَقَالَتْ أَتَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَتْهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ
" قَدْ كَانَتْ إِحْدَاكُنَّ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ إِذَا تُوُفِّيَ عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا أَقَامَتْ سَنَةً ثُمَّ قَذَفَتْ خَلْفَهَا بِبَعْرَةٍ ثُمَّ خَرَجَتْ وَإِنَّمَا هِيَ أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا حَتَّى يَنْقَضِيَ الأَجَلُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3541 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 155 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3571 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3557
When Ibn 'Umar was asked about a man who divorced his wife when she was menstruating, he would say:
"If it is the first or second divorce, the Messenger of Allah would tell him to take her back and keep her until she has menstruated again and purified herself, then divorce her before having intercourse with her. But if it was three simultaneous divorces, then you have disobeyed Allah with regard to the way in which divorce should be conducted and your wife has become irrevocably divorced."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ كَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ إِذَا سُئِلَ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ، طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهِيَ حَائِضٌ فَيَقُولُ أَمَّا إِنْ طَلَّقَهَا وَاحِدَةً أَوِ اثْنَتَيْنِ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُرَاجِعَهَا ثُمَّ يُمْسِكَهَا حَتَّى تَحِيضَ حَيْضَةً أُخْرَى ثُمَّ تَطْهُرَ ثُمَّ يُطَلِّقَهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمَسَّهَا وَأَمَّا إِنْ طَلَّقَهَا ثَلاَثًا فَقَدْ عَصَيْتَ اللَّهَ فِيمَا أَمَرَكَ بِهِ مِنْ طَلاَقِ امْرَأَتِكَ وَبَانَتْ مِنْكَ امْرَأَتُكَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3557 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 171 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3587 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3704
It was narrated from Ibn Juraij, from Al-Hasan bin Muslim, from Tawus that the Messenger of Allah said:
"It is not permissible for anyone to give a gift then take it back, except a father." Tawus said: "I used to hear the boys say: 'O you who goes back to his vomit!' But I did not realize that the Messenger of Allah had said this as a parable, until we heard that he used to say: 'The likeness of the one who gives a gift then takes it back, is that of the dog which eats its vomit.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " لاَ يَحِلُّ لأَحَدٍ يَهَبُ هِبَةً ثُمَّ يَعُودُ فِيهَا إِلاَّ الْوَالِدَ " . قَالَ طَاوُسٌ كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ الصِّبْيَانَ يَقُولُونَ يَا عَائِدًا فِي قَيْئِهِ وَلَمْ أَشْعُرْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَرَبَ ذَلِكَ مَثَلاً حَتَّى بَلَغَنَا أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ " مَثَلُ الَّذِي يَهَبُ الْهِبَةَ ثُمَّ يَعُودُ فِيهَا " . وَذَكَرَ كَلِمَةً مَعْنَاهَا " كَمَثَلِ الْكَلْبِ يَأْكُلُ قَيْئَهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3704 |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 17 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3734 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on Righteousness And Maintaining Good Relations With Relatives - كتاب البر والصلة عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1901
'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakrah narrated from his father who said:
" The messenger of Allah said: 'Shall I not tell you of the biggest of the major sins?' they said : 'Of course! O Messenger of Allah!' He said: 'To join partners with Allah, and disobeying one's parents.'"He said : " He sat up, and he had been reclining. He said: 'And false testimony, or false speech.' And the Messenger of Allah would not stop saying it until we said (to ourselves): 'I wish that he would stop.'"
حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِأَكْبَرِ الْكَبَائِرِ " . قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " الإِشْرَاكُ بِاللَّهِ وَعُقُوقُ الْوَالِدَيْنِ " . قَالَ وَجَلَسَ وَكَانَ مُتَّكِئًا فَقَالَ " وَشَهَادَةُ الزُّورِ أَوْ قَوْلُ الزُّورِ " . فَمَا زَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُهَا حَتَّى قُلْنَا لَيْتَهُ سَكَتَ . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَأَبُو بَكْرَةَ اسْمُهُ نُفَيْعُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1901 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 5 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1901 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2349
Narrated 'Adi b. Hatim:
When the verse "Until the white thread of dawn appear to you distinct from its black thread" was revealed, I took a white rope and a black rope, and placed them beneath my pillow ; and then I looked at them, byt they were not clear to me. So I mentioned it to the Messenger of Allah (saws). He laughed and said: Your pillow is so broad and lengthy ; that is (i.e. means) night and day. The version of the narrator 'Uthman has: That is the blackness of night and whiteness of day.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنُ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ { حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكُمُ الْخَيْطُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الْخَيْطِ الأَسْوَدِ } . قَالَ أَخَذْتُ عِقَالاً أَبْيَضَ وَعِقَالاً أَسْوَدَ فَوَضَعْتُهُمَا تَحْتَ وِسَادَتِي فَنَظَرْتُ فَلَمْ أَتَبَيَّنْ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَحِكَ فَقَالَ " إِنَّ وِسَادَكَ لَعَرِيضٌ طَوِيلٌ إِنَّمَا هُوَ اللَّيْلُ وَالنَّهَارُ " . قَالَ عُثْمَانُ " إِنَّمَا هُوَ سَوَادُ اللَّيْلِ وَبَيَاضُ النَّهَارِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2349 |
| In-book reference | : Book 14, Hadith 37 |
| English translation | : Book 13, Hadith 2342 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3559
‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar told that the Jews came to God’s Messenger and mentioned to him that a man and a woman of their number had committed fornication. He asked them what they found in the Torah about stoning and they replied that they should disgrace them and that they should be beaten. ‘Abdallah b. Salam then said, “You lie; it contains instruction that they should be stoned to death, so bring the Torah.” They spread it out, and one of them put his hand over the verse of stoning and read what preceded it and what followed it. 'Abdallah b. Salam told him to lift his hand and when he did so the verse of stoning was seen to be in it. They then said, “He has spoken the truth, Muhammad; the verse of stoning is in it.” The Prophet then gave command regarding them and they were stoned to death. In a version it says that he told him to lift his hand and that when he did so the verse of stoning was clearly in it. The man then said, “It contains the verse of stoning, Muhammad, but we have been concealing it from one another.” He then gave command regarding them and they were stoned to death.
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ: أَن الْيَهُود جاؤوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرُوا لَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْهُمْ وَامْرَأَةً زَنَيَا فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا تَجِدُونَ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ فِي شَأْنِ الرَّجْمِ؟» قَالُوا: نَفْضَحُهُمْ وَيُجْلَدُونَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلَامٍ: كَذَبْتُمْ إِنَّ فِيهَا الرَّجْمَ فَأْتُوا بِالتَّوْرَاةِ فَنَشَرُوهَا فَوَضَعَ أَحَدُهُمْ يَدَهُ عَلَى آيَةِ الرَّجْمِ فَقَرَأَ مَا قَبْلَهَا وَمَا بَعْدَهَا فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلَامٍ: ارْفَعْ يَدَكَ فَرَفَعَ فإِذا فِيهَا آيةُ الرَّجم. فَقَالُوا: صدقَ يَا محمَّدُ فِيهَا آيَة الرَّجْم. فَأمر بهما النَّبِي صلى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَرُجِمَا. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: قَالَ: ارْفَعْ يَدَكَ فَرَفَعَ فَإِذَا فِيهَا آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ تَلُوحُ فَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ فِيهَا آيَةَ الرَّجْمِ وَلِكِنَّا نَتَكَاتَمُهُ بَيْنَنَا فَأَمَرَ بِهِمَا فَرُجِمَا
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3559 |
| In-book reference | : Book 17, Hadith 5 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 704
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:
Ikrimah reported on the authority of Ibn Abbas, saying: I think the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: When one of you prays without a sutrah, a dog, an ass, a pig, a Jew, a Magian, and a woman cut off his prayer, but it will suffice if they pass in front of him at a distance of over a stone's throw.
Abu Dawud said: There is something about this tradition in my heart. I used to discuss it with Ibrahim and others. I did not find anyone who narrated it from Hisham and knew it. I did not know anyone who reported it from Hisham and knew it. I did not know anyone who related it from Hisham. I think the confusion is on the part of Ibn Abi Saminah that is, Muhammad b. Isma'il al-Basri, the freed slave of Banu Hisham. In this tradition the mention of words "a Magian" is rejected; the mention of the words "at a stone's throw" and "a pig" is rejected.
Abu Dawud said: I did not hear this tradition except from Muhammad b. Isma'il b. Samurrah and I think he was mistaken because he used to narrate to us from his memory.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَحْسَبُهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى غَيْرِ سُتْرَةٍ فَإِنَّهُ يَقْطَعُ صَلاَتَهُ الْكَلْبُ وَالْحِمَارُ وَالْخِنْزِيرُ وَالْيَهُودِيُّ وَالْمَجُوسِيُّ وَالْمَرْأَةُ وَيُجْزِئُ عَنْهُ إِذَا مَرُّوا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى قَذْفَةٍ بِحَجَرٍ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ فِي نَفْسِي مِنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ شَىْءٌ كُنْتُ أُذَاكِرُ بِهِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَغَيْرَهُ فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا جَاءَ بِهِ عَنْ هِشَامٍ وَلاَ يَعْرِفُهُ وَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا يُحَدِّثُ بِهِ عَنْ هِشَامٍ وَأَحْسَبُ الْوَهَمَ مِنَ ابْنِ أَبِي سَمِينَةَ - يَعْنِي مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْبَصْرِيَّ مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ - وَالْمُنْكَرُ فِيهِ ذِكْرُ الْمَجُوسِيِّ وَفِيهِ " عَلَى قَذْفَةٍ بِحَجَرٍ " . وَذِكْرُ الْخِنْزِيرِ وَفِيهِ نَكَارَةٌ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ إِلاَّ مِنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَأَحْسَبُهُ وَهِمَ لأَنَّهُ كَانَ يُحَدِّثُنَا مِنْ حِفْظِهِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 704 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 314 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 704 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 150
Fadalah bin 'Ubaid said:
I heard 'Umar bin al Khattab رضي الله عنه say: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: ` The martyrs are four: a man who believes and has good faith, who meets the enemy and shows sincerity to Allah until he is killed - he is the one at whom people will look like this`- and he raised his head until the hat of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ or 'Umar's hat fell of. ` The second is a man who is a believer and has good faith, who meets the enemy and it is as if his back was beaten with the thorns of an acacia tree, then a stray arrow comes and kills him- he will be in a the second rank. The third is a man who is a believer, but he mixes good and bad deeds, and he meets the enemy and shows sincerity to Allah until he is killed- he will be in the third rank. The fourth is a believing man who transgresses against himself by committing a great deal of evil deeds and sins, who meets the enemy and shows sincerity to Allah until he is killed- he will be in the fourth rank.`
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي يَزِيدَ الْخَوْلَانِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ فَضَالَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ الشُّهَدَاءُ أَرْبَعَةٌ رَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ جَيِّدُ الْإِيمَانِ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَصَدَقَ اللَّهَ فَقُتِلَ فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي يَنْظُرُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ هَكَذَا وَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ حَتَّى سَقَطَتْ قَلَنْسُوَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوْ قَلَنْسُوَةُ عُمَرَ وَالثَّانِي رَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَكَأَنَّمَا يُضْرَبُ ظَهْرُهُ بِشَوْكِ الطَّلْحِ جَاءَهُ سَهْمٌ غَرْبٌ فَقَتَلَهُ فَذَاكَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ وَالثَّالِثُ رَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ خَلَطَ عَمَلًا صَالِحًا وَآخَرَ سَيِّئًا لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَصَدَقَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَتَّى قُتِلَ قَالَ فَذَاكَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ وَالرَّابِعُ رَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ أَسْرَفَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ إِسْرَافًا كَثِيرًا لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَصَدَقَ اللَّهَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَذَاكَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الرَّابِعَةِ.
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 150 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 67 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3857
‘Ali, Abud Darda’, Abu Huraira, Abu Umama, ‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar, ‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr, Jabir b. ‘Abdallah and ‘Imran b. Husain all reported God’s Messenger as saying, "He who sends a contribution towards God’s path and stays in his house will have seven hundred dirhams for every dirham he contributes, but he who fights in person and contributes towards that expedition of his will have seven hundred thousand dirhams for every dirham he contributes.” Then he recited this verse, "And God multiplies to whom He will.” (Al-Qur’an; 2:261)
Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَأَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو وَجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَعِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ كُلُّهُمْ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «مَنْ أَرْسَلَ نَفَقَةً فِي سبيلِ الله وأقامَ فِي بيتِه فلَه بكلِّ دِرْهَمٍ سَبْعُمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ وَمَنْ غَزَا بِنَفْسِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَأَنْفَقَ فِي وَجْهِهِ ذَلِكَ فَلَهُ بِكُلِّ دِرْهَمٍ سَبْعُمِائَةِ أَلْفِ دِرْهَمٍ» . ثُمَّ تَلَا هذهِ الآيةَ: (واللَّهُ يُضاعفُ لمنْ يشاءُ)
رَوَاهُ ابنُ مَاجَه
| ضَعِيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3857 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 69 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3188
It was narrated from Mu'adh bin Jabal that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
"Campaigns are of two types. As for the one who seek the Face of Allah, obeys the imam, spends what is precious to him, is easy-going with his companion and avoids mischief, when he is asleep and when he is awake, it will all bring reward. But as for the one who fights to show off, and he disobeys the imam and does mischief in the land, he will not come back the same as when he left." [1]
[1] It was not simply be the case that he comes back with no good deeds to his credit, rather he will have a number of evil deeds on his record.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنْ بَحِيرٍ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَحْرِيَّةَ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ
" الْغَزْوُ غَزْوَانِ فَأَمَّا مَنِ ابْتَغَى وَجْهَ اللَّهِ وَأَطَاعَ الإِمَامَ وَأَنْفَقَ الْكَرِيمَةَ وَيَاسَرَ الشَّرِيكَ وَاجْتَنَبَ الْفَسَادَ كَانَ نَوْمُهُ وَنُبْهُهُ أَجْرًا كُلُّهُ وَأَمَّا مَنْ غَزَا رِيَاءً وَسُمْعَةً وَعَصَى الإِمَامَ وَأَفْسَدَ فِي الأَرْضِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَرْجِعُ بِالْكَفَافِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3188 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 104 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3190 |
Sahih Muslim 1730 a
Ibn 'Aun reported:
I wrote to Nafi' inquiring from him whether it was necessary to extend (to the disbelievers) an invitation to accept (Islam) before meeting them in fight. He wrote (in reply) to me that it was necessary in the early days of Islam. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made a raid upon Banu Mustaliq while they were unaware and their cattle were having a drink at the water. He killed those who fought and imprisoned others. On that very day, he captured Juwairiya bint al-Harith. Nafi' said that this tradition was related to him by Abdullah b. Umar who (himself) was among the raiding troops.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمُ بْنُ أَخْضَرَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَى نَافِعٍ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الدُّعَاءِ، قَبْلَ الْقِتَالِ قَالَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَىَّ إِنَّمَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ فِي أَوَّلِ الإِسْلاَمِ قَدْ أَغَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ وَهُمْ غَارُّونَ وَأَنْعَامُهُمْ تُسْقَى عَلَى الْمَاءِ فَقَتَلَ مُقَاتِلَتَهُمْ وَسَبَى سَبْيَهُمْ وَأَصَابَ يَوْمَئِذٍ - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ - جُوَيْرِيَةَ - أَوْ قَالَ الْبَتَّةَ - ابْنَةَ الْحَارِثِ وَحَدَّثَنِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَكَانَ فِي ذَاكَ الْجَيْشِ.
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1730a |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 1 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 19, Hadith 4292 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2883 b
Abdullah b. Safwan reported the Mother of the Faithful as saying that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:
They would soon seek protection in this House, viz. Ka'ba (the defenceless), people who would have nothing to protect themselves in the shape of weapons or the strength of the people. An army would be sent to fight (and kill) them and when they would enter a plain ground the army would be sunk in it. Yusuf (one of the narrators) said: It was a people of Syria (hordes of Hajjaj) who had been on that day coming towards Mecca for an attack (on 'Abdulllah b. Zubair) and Abdullah b. Safwan said: By God, it does not imply this army.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ،
عَمْرٍو حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ الْعَامِرِيِّ، عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ مَاهَكَ، أَخْبَرَنِي
عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَفْوَانَ، عَنْ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" سَيَعُوذُ
بِهَذَا الْبَيْتِ - يَعْنِي الْكَعْبَةَ - قَوْمٌ لَيْسَتْ لَهُمْ مَنَعَةٌ وَلاَ عَدَدٌ وَلاَ عُدَّةٌ يُبْعَثُ إِلَيْهِمْ جَيْشٌ
حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِبَيْدَاءَ مِنَ الأَرْضِ خُسِفَ بِهِمْ " . قَالَ يُوسُفُ وَأَهْلُ الشَّأْمِ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَسِيرُونَ
إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَفْوَانَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ بِهَذَا الْجَيْشِ .
قَالَ زَيْدٌ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ الْعَامِرِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَابِطٍ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ،
بْنِ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، . بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ يُوسُفَ بْنِ مَاهَكٍ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ الْجَيْشَ
الَّذِي ذَكَرَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَفْوَانَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2883b |
| In-book reference | : Book 54, Hadith 9 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 41, Hadith 6889 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2819
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "Once Solomon, son of David said, '(By Allah) Tonight I will have sexual intercourse with one hundred (or ninety-nine) women each of whom will give birth to a knight who will fight in Allah's Cause.' On that a (i.e. if Allah wills) but he did not say, 'Allah willing.' Therefore only one of those women conceived and gave birth to a half-man. By Him in Whose Hands Muhammad's life is, if he had said, "Allah willing', (he would have begotten sons) all of whom would have been knights striving in Allah's Cause."
وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي جَعْفَرُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ ـ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ ـ لأَطُوفَنَّ اللَّيْلَةَ عَلَى مِائَةِ امْرَأَةٍ ـ أَوْ تِسْعٍ وَتِسْعِينَ ـ كُلُّهُنَّ يَأْتِي بِفَارِسٍ يُجَاهِدُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ صَاحِبُهُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ. فَلَمْ يَقُلْ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ. فَلَمْ يَحْمِلْ مِنْهُنَّ إِلاَّ امْرَأَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ، جَاءَتْ بِشِقِّ رَجُلٍ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ، لَوْ قَالَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ، لَجَاهَدُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فُرْسَانًا أَجْمَعُونَ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2819 |
| In-book reference | : Book 56, Hadith 35 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 74 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3728
Narrated Qais:
I heard Sa`d saying, "I was the first amongst the 'Arabs who shot an arrow for Allah's Cause. We used to fight along with the Prophets, while we had nothing to eat except the leaves of trees so that one's excrete would look like the excrete balls of camel or a sheep, containing nothing to mix them together. Today Banu Asad tribe blame me for not having understood Islam. I would be a loser if my deeds were in vain." Those people complained about Sa`d to `Umar, claiming that he did not offer his prayers perfectly.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعْدًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ إِنِّي لأَوَّلُ الْعَرَبِ رَمَى بِسَهْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، وَكُنَّا نَغْزُو مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَا لَنَا طَعَامٌ إِلاَّ وَرَقُ الشَّجَرِ، حَتَّى إِنَّ أَحَدَنَا لَيَضَعُ كَمَا يَضَعُ الْبَعِيرُ أَوِ الشَّاةُ، مَا لَهُ خِلْطٌ، ثُمَّ أَصْبَحَتْ بَنُو أَسَدٍ تُعَزِّرُنِي عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ، لَقَدْ خِبْتُ إِذًا وَضَلَّ عَمَلِي. وَكَانُوا وَشَوْا بِهِ إِلَى عُمَرَ، قَالُوا لاَ يُحْسِنُ يُصَلِّي.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3728 |
| In-book reference | : Book 62, Hadith 75 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 74 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2633
Ibn ‘Awn said “I wrote to Nafi’ asking him about summoning the polytheists (to Islam) at the time of fighting. So, he wrote to me “This was in the early days of Islam. The Prophet of Allaah(saws) attacked Banu Al Mustaliq while they were inattentive and their cattle were drinking water. So their fighters were killed and the survivors (i.e., women and children) were taken prisoners. On that day Juwairiyyah daughter of Al Harith was obtained. ‘Abd Allaah narrated this to me, he was in that army.”
Abu Dawud said “This is a good tradition narrtted by Ibn ‘Awn from Nafi’ and no one shared him in narrating it.”
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَى نَافِعٍ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ دُعَاءِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، عِنْدَ الْقِتَالِ فَكَتَبَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ كَانَ فِي أَوَّلِ الإِسْلاَمِ وَقَدْ أَغَارَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ وَهُمْ غَارُّونَ وَأَنْعَامُهُمْ تُسْقَى عَلَى الْمَاءِ فَقَتَلَ مُقَاتِلَتَهُمْ وَسَبَى سَبْيَهُمْ وَأَصَابَ يَوْمَئِذٍ جُوَيْرِيَةَ بِنْتَ الْحَارِثِ حَدَّثَنِي بِذَلِكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَكَانَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْجَيْشِ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ نَبِيلٌ رَوَاهُ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ وَلَمْ يُشْرِكْهُ فِيهِ أَحَدٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2633 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 157 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 2627 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2591
It was narrated that Qabisah bin Mukhariq said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah says: 'It is not right to ask (for help) except in three cases: A man whose wealth has been destroyed by some calamity, so he asks until he gets enough to keep him going, then he refrains from asking: a man who undertakes a financial responsibility, and asks for help until he pays off whatever needs to be paid; and a man concerning whom three wise men from his own people swear by Allah that it is permissible for so-an-so to ask for help, so he asks until he has enough to be independent of means, then he refrains from asking. Apart from that. (asking) is unlawful."'
أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ حَمْزَةَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ رِئَابٍ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ مُخَارِقٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" لاَ تَصْلُحُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ إِلاَّ لِثَلاَثَةٍ رَجُلٍ أَصَابَتْ مَالَهُ جَائِحَةٌ فَيَسْأَلُ حَتَّى يُصِيبَ سِدَادًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ ثُمَّ يُمْسِكَ وَرَجُلٍ تَحَمَّلَ حَمَالَةً فَيَسْأَلُ حَتَّى يُؤَدِّيَ إِلَيْهِمْ حَمَالَتَهُمْ ثُمَّ يُمْسِكَ عَنِ الْمَسْأَلَةِ وَرَجُلٍ يَحْلِفُ ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ مِنْ ذَوِي الْحِجَا بِاللَّهِ لَقَدْ حَلَّتِ الْمَسْأَلَةُ لِفُلاَنٍ فَيَسْأَلُ حَتَّى يُصِيبَ قِوَامًا مِنْ مَعِيشَةٍ ثُمَّ يُمْسِكَ عَنِ الْمَسْأَلَةِ فَمَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ سُحْتٌ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2591 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 157 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2592 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4442
) Buraidah said:
A woman of Ghamid came to the Prophet (saws) and said: I have committed fornication. He said: Go back. She returned, and on the next day she came to him again, and said: Perhaps you want to send me back as you did to Ma’iz b. Malik. I swear by Allah, I am pregnant. He said to her: Go back. She then returned and came to him the next day. He said to her: Go back until you give birth to a child. She then returned. When she gave birth to a child, she brought the child to him, and said: Here it is! I have given birth to it. He said: Go back, and suckle him until you wean him. When she had weaned him, she brought him (the boy) to him with something in his hand which he was eating. The boy was then given to a certain man of the Muslims and he (the Prophet) commanded regarding her. So a pit was dug for her, and he gave orders about her and she was stoned to death. Khalid was one of those who were throwing stones at her. He threw a stone at her. When a drop blood fell on his cheeks, he abused her. The Prophet (saws) said to him: Gently, Khalid. By Him in whose hand my soul is, she has reported to such an extent that if one who wrongfully takes extra tax were to repent to a like extent, he would be forgiven. Then giving command regarding her, prayed over her and she was buried.
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى الرَّازِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، - يَعْنِي مِنْ غَامِدَ - أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي قَدْ فَجَرْتُ . فَقَالَ " ارْجِعِي " . فَرَجَعَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْغَدُ أَتَتْهُ فَقَالَتْ لَعَلَّكَ أَنْ تَرُدَّنِي كَمَا رَدَدْتَ مَاعِزَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَحُبْلَى . فَقَالَ لَهَا " ارْجِعِي " . فَرَجَعَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْغَدُ أَتَتْهُ فَقَالَ لَهَا " ارْجِعِي حَتَّى تَلِدِي " . فَرَجَعَتْ فَلَمَّا وَلَدَتْ أَتَتْهُ بِالصَّبِيِّ فَقَالَتْ هَذَا قَدْ وَلَدْتُهُ . فَقَالَ لَهَا " ارْجِعِي فَأَرْضِعِيهِ حَتَّى تَفْطِمِيهِ " . فَجَاءَتْ بِهِ وَقَدْ فَطَمَتْهُ وَفِي يَدِهِ شَىْءٌ يَأْكُلُهُ فَأَمَرَ بِالصَّبِيِّ فَدُفِعَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَحُفِرَ لَهَا وَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَرُجِمَتْ وَكَانَ خَالِدٌ فِيمَنْ يَرْجُمُهَا فَرَجَمَهَا بِحَجَرٍ فَوَقَعَتْ قَطْرَةٌ مِنْ دَمِهَا عَلَى وَجْنَتِهِ فَسَبَّهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَهْلاً يَا خَالِدُ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ تَابَتْ تَوْبَةً لَوْ تَابَهَا صَاحِبُ مَكْسٍ لَغُفِرَ لَهُ " . وَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَصُلِّيَ عَلَيْهَا فَدُفِنَتْ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4442 |
| In-book reference | : Book 40, Hadith 92 |
| English translation | : Book 39, Hadith 4428 |
Riyad as-Salihin 393
Usamah bin Zaid (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent us to Huraqat, a tribe of Juhainah. We attacked that tribe early in the morning and defeated them, (then) a man from the Ansar and I caught hold of a man (of the defeated tribe). When we overcame him, he said: 'La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah).' At that moment, the Ansari spared him, but I attacked him with my spear and killed him. By the time we went back to Al-Madinah, news had already reached Messenger of Allah (PBUH). He said to me, "O Usamah, did you kill him after he professed La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah)?" I said, "O Messenger of Allah! He professed it only to save his life." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) repeated, "Did you kill him after he had professed La ilaha illallah?" He went on repeating this to me until I wished I had not embraced Islam before that day (so that I would have not committed this sin).
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Did you kill him in spite of his professing La ilaha illallah?" I said, "O Messenger of Allah! He said out of fear of our arms." He (PBUH) said, "Why did you not cut his heart open to find out whether he had done so sincerely or not?" He continued repeating it until I wished that I had embraced Islam only that day.
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Did you kill him in spite of his professing La ilaha illallah?" I said, "O Messenger of Allah! He said out of fear of our arms." He (PBUH) said, "Why did you not cut his heart open to find out whether he had done so sincerely or not?" He continued repeating it until I wished that I had embraced Islam only that day.
وعن أسامة بن زيد، رضي الله عنهما، قال: بعثنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، إلى الحرقة من جهينة ، فصبحنا القوم على مياههم، ولحقت أنا ورجل من الأنصار رجلاً منهم، فلما غشيناه قال: لا إله إلا الله ، فكف عنه الأنصاري، وطعنته برمحي حتى قتلته، فلما قدمنا المدينة بلغ ذلك النبي، صلى الله عليه وسلم، فقال لى: " يا أسامة أقتلته بعد ما قال لا إله إلا الله؟! قلت يا رسول الله إنما كان متعوذا فقال ” أقتلته بعد ما قال لا إله إلا الله؟!" فما زال يكررها على حتى تمنيت أني لم أكن أسلمت قبل ذلك اليوم. ((متفق عليه)) .
وفي رواية: فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم "أقال : لا إله إلا الله وقتلته؟! قلت: يا رسول الله، إنما قالها خوفاً من السلاح، قال: "أفلا شققت عن قلبه حتى تعلم أقالها أم لا؟!" فما زال يكررها حتى تمنيت أني أسلمت يومئذ.
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 393 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 393 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Muslim ibn Abi Maryam from Abu Salih as-Samman that Abu Hurayra said, "The actions of people are presented twice each week, on Monday and Thursday. Every trusting slave is forgiven except for a slave who has enmity between him and his brother. It is said, 'Leave these two until they turn in tawba. Leave these two until they turn in tawba.' ''
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ تُعْرَضُ أَعْمَالُ النَّاسِ كُلَّ جُمُعَةٍ مَرَّتَيْنِ يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَيَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ فَيُغْفَرُ لِكُلِّ عَبْدٍ مُؤْمِنٍ إِلاَّ عَبْدًا كَانَتْ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ أَخِيهِ شَحْنَاءُ فَيُقَالُ اتْرُكُوا هَذَيْنِ حَتَّى يَفِيئَا . أَوِ ارْكُوا هَذَيْنِ حَتَّى يَفِيئَا .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 47, Hadith 18 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 47, Hadith 18 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 47, Hadith 1653 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2183
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Shaqiq said:
""I asked 'Aishah about the fasting of the Messenger of Allah. She said: 'The Messenger of Allah used to fast until we said that he is going to fast (continually), and he used not to fast until we said: he is not going to fast. And he did not fast for a whole month from the time he came to Al-Madinah, apart from Ramadan."' '
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي يُوسُفَ الصَّيْدَلاَنِيُّ، - حَرَّانِيٌّ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُهَا عَنْ صِيَامِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصُومُ حَتَّى نَقُولَ قَدْ صَامَ وَيُفْطِرُ حَتَّى نَقُولَ قَدْ أَفْطَرَ وَلَمْ يَصُمْ شَهْرًا تَامًّا مُنْذُ أَتَى الْمَدِينَةَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ رَمَضَانُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2183 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 94 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2185 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 82
Al-Mughirah said:
"We were with the Prophet (PBUH) on a journey, and he tapped me on the back with a stick he had with him, then he turned off (route) and I turned off with him until he came to such and such an area. Then he made his camel stop and went away until he disappeared from me, then he came back and said: 'Do you have water with you?' I had a water skin with me, so I brought it out and poured it for him. He washed his hands and face and began to wash his arms, but he was wearing a Syrian Jubbah[1] that had narrow sleeves, so he brought his arms out from beneath the Jubbah and washed his hands and arms, and wiped his forelock a little and his turban a little." - Ibn 'Awn said: "I cannot remember it well - then he wiped over his Khuffs." Then he said: 'What do you need?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I do not need anything.' Then we came and 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf was leading the people in Salah, and he had led them in one Rak'ah of the Subh (Fajr) prayer. I wanted to tell him that the Prophet (PBUH) had arrived but he did not let me, so we prayed what we had caught up with and made up what we had missed.'"
[1] It is a type of cloak.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، عَنْ بِشْرِ بْنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، وَعَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، حَتَّى رَدَّهُ إِلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ - قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ وَلاَ أَحْفَظُ حَدِيثَ ذَا مِنْ حَدِيثِ ذَا - أَنَّ الْمُغِيرَةَ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَقَرَعَ ظَهْرِي بِعَصًا كَانَتْ مَعَهُ فَعَدَلَ وَعَدَلْتُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى أَتَى كَذَا وَكَذَا مِنَ الأَرْضِ فَأَنَاخَ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ . قَالَ فَذَهَبَ حَتَّى تَوَارَى عَنِّي ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ " أَمَعَكَ مَاءٌ " . وَمَعِي سَطِيحَةٌ لِي فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِهَا فَأَفْرَغْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ وَوَجْهَهُ وَذَهَبَ لِيَغْسِلَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ وَعَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ شَامِيَّةٌ ضَيِّقَةُ الْكُمَّيْنِ فَأَخْرَجَ يَدَهُ مِنْ تَحْتِ الْجُبَّةِ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَذِرَاعَيْهِ وَذَكَرَ مِنْ نَاصِيَتِهِ شَيْئًا وَعِمَامَتِهِ شَيْئًا - قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ لاَ أَحْفَظُ كَمَا أُرِيدُ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ - ثُمَّ قَالَ " حَاجَتَكَ " . قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَيْسَتْ لِي حَاجَةٌ فَجِئْنَا وَقَدْ أَمَّ النَّاسَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ وَقَدْ صَلَّى بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً مِنْ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ فَذَهَبْتُ لأُوذِنَهُ فَنَهَانِي فَصَلَّيْنَا مَا أَدْرَكْنَا وَقَضَيْنَا مَا سُبِقْنَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 82 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 82 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 82 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on the description of the Day of Judgement, Ar-Riqaq, and Al-Wara' - كتاب صفة القيامة والرقائق والورع عن رسول الله صلى الله
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2444
Al-'Abbas narrated from Abu Sallam Al-Habashi who said:
"'Umar bin 'Abdul-'Aziz summoned me so I got a ride on a mule." [He said:] "When he entered upon him, he said: 'O Commander of the Believers! My riding mule was troublesome for me.' So he said: 'O Abu Sallam!I did not want to trouble you, but a Hadith which you narrated-from Thawban, from the Prophet (s.a.w) about the Hawd-was conveyed to me,and I wanted you to narrate it directly to me."'Abu Sallam said: "Thawban narrated to me from The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) who said 'My Hawd (is as large as) from 'Adan to 'Amman of Al-Balqa', its water is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey. Its cups are as numerous as the stars, whoever drinks one drink from it, he will never be thirsty after that again. The first people to arrive at it are the poor among the Muhajirin with disheveled heads, dirty clothes, those whom the women of favor would not marry, nor would the doors be open for them.' 'Umar said: 'But I have married a women of favor and the doors are open for me. I married Fatimah bint 'Abdul-Malik. I shall certainly not wash my head until it is disheveled, nor wash my garment which touches my body until it becomes dirty."
Another chain reports a similar narration.
Another chain reports a similar narration.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُهَاجِرِ، عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلاَّمٍ الْحَبَشِيِّ، قَالَ بَعَثَ إِلَىَّ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فَحُمِلْتُ عَلَى الْبَرِيدِ . قَالَ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَقَدْ شَقَّ عَلَى مَرْكَبِي الْبَرِيدُ . فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا سَلاَّمٍ مَا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَيْكَ وَلَكِنْ بَلَغَنِي عَنْكَ حَدِيثٌ تُحَدِّثُهُ عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْحَوْضِ فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ تُشَافِهَنِي بِهِ . قَالَ أَبُو سَلاَّمٍ حَدَّثَنِي ثَوْبَانُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" حَوْضِي مِنْ عَدَنَ إِلَى عَمَّانَ الْبَلْقَاءِ مَاؤُهُ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ اللَّبَنِ وَأَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ وَأَكَاوِيبُهُ عَدَدُ نُجُومِ السَّمَاءِ مَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْهُ شَرْبَةً لَمْ يَظْمَأْ بَعْدَهَا أَبَدًا أَوَّلُ النَّاسِ وُرُودًا عَلَيْهِ فُقَرَاءُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ الشُّعْثُ رُءُوسًا الدُّنْسُ ثِيَابًا الَّذِينَ لاَ يَنْكِحُونَ الْمُتَنَعِّمَاتِ وَلاَ تُفْتَحُ لَهُمُ السُّدَدُ " . قَالَ عُمَرُ لَكِنِّي نَكَحْتُ الْمُتَنَعِّمَاتِ وَفُتِحَ لِيَ السُّدَدُ وَنَكَحْتُ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ لاَ جَرَمَ أَنِّي لاَ أَغْسِلُ رَأْسِي حَتَّى يَشْعَثَ وَلاَ أَغْسِلُ ثَوْبِي الَّذِي يَلِي جَسَدِي حَتَّى يَتَّسِخَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ...
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2444 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 30 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2444 |
Hadith 2, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi
Also on the authority of `Umar (ra) who said:
While we were one day sitting with the Messenger of Allah (saws) there appeared before us a man dressed in extremely white clothes and with very black hair. No traces of journeying were visible on him, and none of us knew him.
He sat down close by the Prophet (saws) rested his knees against the knees of the Prophet (saws) and placed his palms over his thighs, and said: "O Muhammad! Inform me about Islam." The Messenger of Allah (saws) replied: "Islam is that you should testify that there is no deity worthy of worship except Allah and that Muhammad is His Messenger (saws), that you should perform salah (ritual prayer), pay the zakah, fast during Ramadan, and perform Hajj (pilgrimage) to the House (the Ka`bah at Makkah), if you can find a way to it (or find the means for making the journey to it)." He said: "You have spoken the truth."
We were astonished at his thus questioning him (saws) and then telling him that he was right, but he went on to say, "Inform me about Iman (faith)." He (the Prophet) answered, "It is that you believe in Allah and His angels and His Books and His Messengers and in the Last Day, and in fate (qadar), both in its good and in its evil aspects." He said, "You have spoken the truth."
Then he (the man) said, "Inform me about Ihsan." He (the Prophet) answered, "It is that you should serve Allah as though you could see Him, for though you cannot see Him yet He sees you."
He said, "Inform me about the Hour." He (the Prophet) said, "About that the one questioned knows no more than the questioner." So he said, "Well, inform me about its signs." He said, "They are that the slave-girl will give birth to her mistress and that you will see the barefooted ones, the naked, the destitute, the herdsmen of the sheep (competing with each other) in raising lofty buildings." Thereupon the man went off.
I waited a while, and then he (the Prophet) said, "O `Umar, do you know who that questioner was?" I replied, "Allah and His Messenger know better." He said, "That was Jibril. He came to teach you your religion."
[Muslim]
عَنْ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَيْضًا قَالَ: " بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه و سلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ، إذْ طَلَعَ عَلَيْنَا رَجُلٌ شَدِيدُ بَيَاضِ الثِّيَابِ، شَدِيدُ سَوَادِ الشَّعْرِ، لَا يُرَى عَلَيْهِ أَثَرُ السَّفَرِ، وَلَا يَعْرِفُهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ. حَتَّى جَلَسَ إلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه و سلم . فَأَسْنَدَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ إلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ، وَوَضَعَ كَفَّيْهِ عَلَى فَخِذَيْهِ،
وَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ الْإِسْلَامِ.
فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه و سلم الْإِسْلَامُ أَنْ تَشْهَدَ أَنْ لَا إلَهَ إلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلَاةَ، وَتُؤْتِيَ الزَّكَاةَ، وَتَصُومَ رَمَضَانَ، وَتَحُجَّ الْبَيْتَ إنْ اسْتَطَعْت إلَيْهِ سَبِيلًا.
قَالَ: صَدَقْت . فَعَجِبْنَا لَهُ يَسْأَلُهُ وَيُصَدِّقُهُ!
قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ الْإِيمَانِ.
قَالَ: أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاَللَّهِ وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ، وَتُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ خَيْرِهِ وَشَرِّهِ.
قَالَ: صَدَقْت. قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ الْإِحْسَانِ.
قَالَ: أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ كَأَنَّك تَرَاهُ، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاك.
قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ السَّاعَةِ. قَالَ: مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ مِنْ السَّائِلِ.
قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ أَمَارَاتِهَا؟ قَالَ: أَنْ تَلِدَ الْأَمَةُ رَبَّتَهَا، وَأَنْ تَرَى الْحُفَاةَ الْعُرَاةَ الْعَالَةَ رِعَاءَ الشَّاءِ ...
| Reference | : Hadith 2, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2479
Al-Qa'qa' reported Ka‘b al-Ahbar as saying, “Were it not for some words which I say, the Jews would treat me as an ass.” (2) He was asked what they were and replied, “I seek refuge in God’s mighty Person than which nothing is mightier, in God’s perfect words which no one, whether pious or profligate, can go beyond and in God’s beautiful names, those which I know and those which I do not know, from the evil of what He has created, produced and brought into being.”
2. This might be translated “turn me into an ass.” If that is the correct translation it would suggest the use of magic.
Malik transmitted it.
عَنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ: أَنَّ كَعْبَ الْأَحْبَارِ قَالَ: لَوْلَا كَلِمَاتٌ أَقُولُهُنَّ لَجَعَلَتْنِي يَهُودُ حِمَارًا فَقِيلَ لَهُ: مَا هُنَّ؟ قَالَ: أَعُوذُ بِوَجْهِ اللَّهِ الْعَظِيمِ الَّذِي لَيْسَ شَيْءٌ أَعْظَمَ مِنْهُ وَبِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التامَّاتِ الَّتِي لَا يُجاوزُهنَّ بَرٌّ وَلَا فاجرٌ وَبِأَسْمَاءِ اللَّهِ الْحُسْنَى مَا عَلِمْتُ مِنْهَا وَمَا لَمْ أَعْلَمْ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ وَذَرَأَ وبرأ. رَوَاهُ مَالك
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2479 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 247 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2448
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“A man from among the Ansar Came and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), why do I see that your color has changed?' He said: 'Hunger.' So the Ansari went to his dwelling, but he did not find anything in his dwelling, so he went out looking, and he found a Jew watering his date-palm trees. The Ansari stipulated that he would not take any dates that were black (rotten), hard and dried out or inferior, and he would only take good quality dates. He earned nearly two Sa's (of dates), and he brought it to the Prophet (SAW).”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لِي أَرَى لَوْنَكَ مُنْكَفِئًا . قَالَ
" الْخَمْصُ " . فَانْطَلَقَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ إِلَى رَحْلِهِ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ فِي رَحْلِهِ شَيْئًا فَخَرَجَ يَطْلُبُ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِيَهُودِيٍّ يَسْقِي نَخْلاً فَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ لِلْيَهُودِيِّ أَسْقِي نَخْلَكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ . قَالَ كُلُّ دَلْوٍ بِتَمْرَةٍ . وَاشْتَرَطَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ أَنْ لاَ يَأْخُذَ خَدِرَةً وَلاَ تَارِزَةً وَلاَ حَشَفَةً وَلاَ يَأْخُذَ إِلاَّ جَلْدَةً . فَاسْتَقَى بِنَحْوٍ مِنْ صَاعَيْنِ فَجَاءَ بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2448 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 13 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2448 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2799
Narrated Salih bin Abi Hassan:
"I heard Sa'eed bin Musayyab saying: 'Indeed Allah is Tayyib (good) and he loves Tayyib (what is good), and He is Nazif (clean) and He loves cleanliness, He is Karim (kind) and He loves kindness, He is Jawad (generous) and He loves generosity. So clean' - I think he said - 'your courtyards, and do not resemble the Jews.'" He said: "I mentioned that to Muhajir bin Mismar, and he said: "Amir bin Sa'd [bin Abi Waqqas] narrated it to me from his father from the Prophet (SAW), similarly, except that he did not say: "Clean your courtyards."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ إِلْيَاسَ، وَيُقَالُ ابْنُ إِيَاسٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي حَسَّانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، يَقُولُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ طَيِّبٌ يُحِبُّ الطَّيِّبَ نَظِيفٌ يُحِبُّ النَّظَافَةَ كَرِيمٌ يُحِبُّ الْكَرَمَ جَوَادٌ يُحِبُّ الْجُودَ فَنَظِّفُوا أُرَاهُ قَالَ أَفْنِيَتَكُمْ وَلاَ تَشَبَّهُوا بِالْيَهُودِ . قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِمُهَاجِرِ بْنِ مِسْمَارٍ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِيهِ عَامِرُ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ نَظِّفُوا أَفْنِيَتَكُمْ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ . وَخَالِدُ بْنُ إِلْيَاسَ يُضَعَّفُ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2799 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 72 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2799 |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4792
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
I of all the people know best this verse of Al-Hijab. When Allah's Apostle married Zainab bint Jahsh she was with him in the house and he prepared a meal and invited the people (to it). They sat down (after finishing their meal) and started chatting. So the Prophet went out and then returned several times while they were still sitting and talking. So Allah revealed the Verse: 'O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet's houses until leave is given to you for a meal, (and then) not (so early as) to wait for its preparation .....ask them from behind a screen.' (33.53) So the screen was set up and the people went away.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، قَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ النَّاسِ، بِهَذِهِ الآيَةِ آيَةِ الْحِجَابِ، لَمَّا أُهْدِيَتْ زَيْنَبُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَتْ مَعَهُ فِي الْبَيْتِ، صَنَعَ طَعَامًا، وَدَعَا الْقَوْمَ، فَقَعَدُوا يَتَحَدَّثُونَ، فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْرُجُ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ، وَهُمْ قُعُودٌ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتَ النَّبِيِّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ إِلَى طَعَامٍ غَيْرَ نَاظِرِينَ إِنَاهُ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {مِنْ وَرَاءِ حِجَابٍ} فَضُرِبَ الْحِجَابُ، وَقَامَ الْقَوْمُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4792 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 314 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 315 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 1298
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was asked: "What other good deed could be an equivalent of Jihad in the way of Allah?" He (PBUH) replied, "You do not have the strength to do it." (The narrator said:) The question was repeated twice or thrice, but every time he (PBUH) answered, "You do not have the strength to do it." Then he (PBUH) said, "One who goes out for Jihad in the Cause of Allah is like a person who observes Saum (fasting), stands in Salat (prayer) constantly, recites the Ayat of the Qur'an and does not exhibit any lassitude in fasting and prayer until the participant of Jihad in the way of Allah returns."
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعنه قال قيل يا رسول الله: ما يعدل الجهاد في سبيل الله؟ قال: "لاتستطيعونه" فأعادوا عليه مرتين أو ثلاثًا كل ذلك يقول: "لاتستطيعونه!" ثم قال: "مثل المجاهد في سبيل الله كمثل الصائم القائم القانت بآيات الله لا يفتر: من صلاة ولا صيام، حتى يرجع المجاهد في سبيل الله" ((متفق عليه، وهذا لفظ مسلم)) . وفي رواية البخاري، أن رجلا قال: يا رسول الله دلني على عمل يعدل الجهاد؟ قال: "لا أجده" ثم قال: "هل تستطيع إذا خرج المجاهد أن تدخل مسجدك فتقوم ولا تفتر وتصوم ولا تفطر؟ فقال: ومن يستطيع ذلك؟!.
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1298 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 14 |
Riyad as-Salihin 874
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported in the course of his famous Hadith pertaining to Al-Isra' (the Ascension) that Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Then Jibril (Gabriel) ascended along with me to the nearest heaven and requested for the gate to be opened. He was asked:
`Who is there?' He replied: `Jibril.' He was asked: `Who is with you?' He said: `Muhammad.' Then he ascended to the second heaven and requested for the opening of the gate. He was asked: `Who is there?' He said: `Jibril.' He was asked: `Who is with you?' He replied: `Muhammad.' In the same way he ascended to the third, fourth and all the heavens (i.e., until the seventh). At all of the gates he was asked: `Who is there?' He replied: Jibril.'''
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
عن أنس رضي الله عنه في حديثه المشهور في الإسراء قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم :
"ثم صعد بي جبريل إلي السماء الدنيا فاستفتح، فقيل: من هذا؟ قال: جبريل، قيل:ومن معك؟ قال: محمد. ثم صعد إلي السماء الثانية والثالثة والرابعة وسائرهن، ويقال في باب كل سماء: من هذا؟ فيقول: جبريل" ((متفق عليه)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 874 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 31 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2818
It was narrated from Al-Bahzi that:
the Messenger of Allah set out for Makkah and was in Ihram. When they were in Ar-Rawha, they saw a wounded onager. Mention of that was made to the messenger of Allah and he said: "Leave it, for soon its owner will come." Then Al-Bahzi, who was its owner, came to the Messenger of Allah, it is up to you what you want to do with this onager." The Messenger of Allah Commanded Abu Bakr to share it out among the company then he moved on, and when he was in Al-Uthayah, between Ar-Ruwaythah and Al-Arj, They was a gazelle sleeping in the Shade with an arrow in it. It was said that the Messenger of Allah told a man to stand by it and not let anyone disturb it until everyone had passed by."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عُمَيْرِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ الضَّمْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنِ الْبَهْزِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ يُرِيدُ مَكَّةَ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِالرَّوْحَاءِ إِذَا حِمَارُ وَحْشٍ عَقِيرٌ فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ
" دَعُوهُ فَإِنَّهُ يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ صَاحِبُهُ " . فَجَاءَ الْبَهْزِيُّ وَهُوَ صَاحِبُهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَأْنَكُمْ بِهَذَا الْحِمَارِ . فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقَسَّمَهُ بَيْنَ الرِّفَاقِ ثُمَّ مَضَى حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالأُثَايَةِ بَيْنَ الرُّوَيْثَةِ وَالْعَرْجِ إِذَا ظَبْىٌ حَاقِفٌ فِي ظِلٍّ وَفِيهِ سَهْمٌ فَزَعَمَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ رَجُلاً يَقِفُ عِنْدَهُ لاَ يُرِيبُهُ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ حَتَّى يُجَاوِزَهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2818 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 200 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2820 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2991
Narrated Umayyah:
that she asked 'Aishah about the saying of Allah, blessed and Most High: And whether you disclose what is in yourselves or conceal it, Allah will call you to account for it (2:284). And about His saying: And whoever does evil, he will be recompensed for it (4:123). She said: "No one has asked me about it since I asked the Messenger of Allah (SAW), he said: 'This is Allah's admonition for His slave regarding whatever he is stricken with, of fever and problems, even the item that he has in the pocket of his shirt which he loses and worries about, until the slave's sins are removed, just as the red ore is removed from the bellows.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، وَرَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أُمَيَّةَ، أَنَّهَا سَأَلَتْ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى : (إِنْ تُبْدُوا مَا فِي أَنْفُسِكُمْ أَوْ تُخْفُوهُ يُحَاسِبْكُمْ بِهِ اللَّهُ) وَعَنْ قَوْلِهِ : (مَنْ يَعْمَلْ سُوءًا يُجْزَ بِهِ ) فَقَالَتْ مَا سَأَلَنِي عَنْهَا أَحَدٌ مُنْذُ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " هَذِهِ مُعَاتَبَةُ اللَّهِ الْعَبْدَ فِيمَا يُصِيبُهُ مِنَ الْحُمَّى وَالنَّكْبَةِ حَتَّى الْبِضَاعَةُ يَضَعُهَا فِي كُمِّ قَمِيصِهِ فَيَفْقِدُهَا فَيَفْزَعُ لَهَا حَتَّى إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَيَخْرُجُ مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِ كَمَا يَخْرُجُ التِّبْرُ الأَحْمَرُ مِنَ الْكِيرِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَائِشَةَ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2991 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 43 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2991 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1261
Narrated AbuHurayrah:
The Prophet (saws) said: If any of you prays two rak'ahs before the dawn prayer, he should lie at his right side.
Marwan ibn al-Hakam said to him: Is it not enough that one of us walks to the mosque until he lies at his right side? According to the version of Ubaydullah, he (AbuHurayrah) replied: No.
This statement (of AbuHurayrah) reached Ibn Umar. He said: AbuHurayrah exceed limits on himself. He was asked: Do you look askance at what he says? He replied: No, but he dared and we showed cowardice. This (criticism of Ibn Umar) reached AbuHurayrah. He said: What is my sin if I remembered and they forgot?
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمُ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الصُّبْحِ فَلْيَضْطَجِعْ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ " . فَقَالَ لَهُ مَرْوَانُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ أَمَا يُجْزِئُ أَحَدَنَا مَمْشَاهُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ حَتَّى يَضْطَجِعَ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ لاَ . قَالَ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ أَكْثَرَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ . قَالَ فَقِيلَ لاِبْنِ عُمَرَ هَلْ تُنْكِرُ شَيْئًا مِمَّا يَقُولُ قَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنَّهُ اجْتَرَأَ وَجَبُنَّا . قَالَ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ فَمَا ذَنْبِي إِنْ كُنْتُ حَفِظْتُ وَنَسُوا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1261 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 12 |
| English translation | : Book 5, Hadith 1256 |
Sahih Muslim 1616 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported:
I fell sick and there came to me on foot Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr for inquiring after my health. I fainted. He (the Holy Prophet) performed ablution and then sprinkled over me the water of his ablution. I felt some relief and said: Allah's Messenger, how should I decide about my property? He said nothing to me in response until this verse pertaining to the law of inheritance was revealed:" They ask you for a decision; say: Allah gives you a decision concerning the person who has neither parents nor children" (iv. 177).
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ، الْمُنْكَدِرِ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ مَرِضْتُ فَأَتَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يَعُودَانِي مَاشِيَيْنِ فَأُغْمِيَ عَلَىَّ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ صَبَّ عَلَىَّ مِنْ وَضُوئِهِ فَأَفَقْتُ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أَقْضِي فِي مَالِي فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَىَّ شَيْئًا حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْمِيرَاثِ { يَسْتَفْتُونَكَ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِي الْكَلاَلَةِ}
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1616a |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 6 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 11, Hadith 3932 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1623 e
Nu'man b. Bashir reported:
My father donated to me some of his property. My mother Amra bint Rawaha said: I shall not be pleased (with this act) until you make Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) a witness to it. My father went to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) in order to make him the witness of the donation given to me. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Have you done the same with every son of yours? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Fear Allah, and observe equity in case of your children. My father returned and got back the gift.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ بَشِيرٍ، ح
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، قَالَ تَصَدَّقَ عَلَىَّ أَبِي بِبَعْضِ مَالِهِ فَقَالَتْ أُمِّي عَمْرَةُ بِنْتُ رَوَاحَةَ لاَ أَرْضَى حَتَّى تُشْهِدَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَانْطَلَقَ أَبِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُشْهِدَهُ عَلَى صَدَقَتِي فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَفَعَلْتَ هَذَا بِوَلَدِكَ كُلِّهِمْ " . قَالَ لاَ . قَالَ " اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَاعْدِلُوا فِي أَوْلاَدِكُمْ " . فَرَجَعَ أَبِي فَرَدَّ تِلْكَ الصَّدَقَةَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1623e |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 19 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 12, Hadith 3965 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1902
The tradition has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Qais. He heard it from his father who, while facing the enemy, reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
Surely, the gates of Paradise are under the shadows of the swords. A man in a shabby condition got up and said; Abu Musa, did you hear the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say this? He said: Yes. (The narrator said): He returned to his friends and said: I greet you (a farewell greeting). Then he broke the sheath of his sword, threw it away, advanced with his (naked) sword towards the enemy and fought (them) with it until he was slain.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَحْيَى - قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ
حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ،
عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي وَهُوَ، بِحَضْرَةِ الْعَدُوِّ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ
صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّ أَبْوَابَ الْجَنَّةِ تَحْتَ ظِلاَلِ السُّيُوفِ " . فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ رَثُّ الْهَيْئَةِ
فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى آنْتَ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ هَذَا قَالَ نَعَمْ .
قَالَ فَرَجَعَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ أَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكُمُ السَّلاَمَ . ثُمَّ كَسَرَ جَفْنَ سَيْفِهِ فَأَلْقَاهُ ثُمَّ مَشَى
بِسَيْفِهِ إِلَى الْعَدُوِّ فَضَرَبَ بِهِ حَتَّى قُتِلَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1902 |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 211 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 4681 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2057 b
'Abd al-Rahman b. Abd Bakr reported:
There came to our house some guests. It was a common practice with my father to (go) and talk to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) during the night. While going he said: 'Abd al-Rahman, entertain the guests. When it was evening we served the food to them, but they refused saying: So long as the owner of the house does not come and join us, we would not take the meal. I said to them: He ('Abd Bakr) is a stern person, and if you would not do that (if you do not take the food). I fear, I may be harmed by him, but they refused. As he (my father) came, the first thing he asked was: Have you served the guests? They (the peopleof the household) said: We have not served them sofar. He said: Did I not command 'Abd al-Rahman (to do this)? He ('Abd al-Rahman) said: I slunk away and kept myself away by that time. He again said: O stupid fellow, I ask you on oath that In case you hear my voice you come to me. I came and said: By Allah, there is no fault of mine. These are your guests; you may ask them. I provided them with food but they refused to eat until you came. He said to them: Why is it that you did not accept our food? By Allah, I shall not even take food tonight (as you have not taken). They said: By Allah, we would not take until you join us. Thereupon he Abu Bakr) said: I have never seen a more unfortunate night than this. Woe be to thee! that you do not accept from us food prepared for you. He again said: What I did first (that is the taking of vow for not eating the food) was prompted by the Satan. Bring the food. The food was brought, and he ate by reciting the name of Allah and they also ate, and when it was morning he came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, their oath (that of the guests) came to be true, but mine was not true, and after that he informed him of the whole incident. He said: Your oath came to be the most true and you are the best of them. He (the narrator) said. I do not know whether he made an atonement for it.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ نُوحٍ الْعَطَّارُ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ،
عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ نَزَلَ عَلَيْنَا أَضْيَافٌ لَنَا - قَالَ - وَكَانَ أَبِي يَتَحَدَّثُ
إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ اللَّيْلِ - قَالَ - فَانْطَلَقَ وَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ
افْرُغْ مِنْ أَضْيَافِكَ . قَالَ فَلَمَّا أَمْسَيْتُ جِئْنَا بِقِرَاهُمْ - قَالَ - فَأَبَوْا فَقَالُوا حَتَّى يَجِيءَ
أَبُو مَنْزِلِنَا فَيَطْعَمَ مَعَنَا - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ إِنَّهُ رَجُلٌ حَدِيدٌ وَإِنَّكُمْ إِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلُوا خِفْتُ أَنْ
يُصِيبَنِي مِنْهُ أَذًى - قَالَ - فَأَبَوْا فَلَمَّا جَاءَ لَمْ يَبْدَأْ بِشَىْءٍ أَوَّلَ مِنْهُمْ فَقَالَ أَفَرَغْتُمْ مِنْ
أَضْيَافِكُمْ قَالَ قَالُوا لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا فَرَغْنَا . قَالَ أَلَمْ آمُرْ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ وَتَنَحَّيْتُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ
يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ . قَالَ فَتَنَحَّيْتُ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ يَا غُنْثَرُ أَقْسَمْتُ عَلَيْكَ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَسْمَعُ
صَوْتِي إِلاَّ جِئْتَ - قَالَ - فَجِئْتُ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ مَا لِي ذَنْبٌ هَؤُلاَءِ أَضْيَافُكَ فَسَلْهُمْ قَدْ أَتَيْتُهُمْ
بِقِرَاهُمْ فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يَطْعَمُوا حَتَّى تَجِيءَ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ مَا لَكُمْ أَلاَ تَقْبَلُوا عَنَّا قِرَاكُمْ - قَالَ
- فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ أَطْعَمُهُ اللَّيْلَةَ - قَالَ - فَقَالُوا فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ نَطْعَمُهُ حَتَّى ...
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2057b |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 240 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 23, Hadith 5107 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4244
Narrated Hudhayfah ibn al-Yaman:
Subay' ibn Khalid said: I came to Kufah at the time when Tustar was conquered. I took some mules from it. When I entered the mosque (of Kufah), I found there some people of moderate stature, and among them was a man whom you could recognize when you saw him that he was from the people of Hijaz.
I asked: Who is he? The people frowned at me and said: Do you not recognize him? This is Hudhayfah ibn al-Yaman, the companion of the Messenger of Allah (saws).
Then Hudhayfah said: People used to ask the Messenger of Allah (saws) about good, and I used to ask him about evil. Then the people stared hard at him.
He said: I know the reason why you dislike it. I then asked: Messenger of Allah, will there be evil as there was before, after this good which Allah has bestowed on us?
He replied: Yes. I asked: Wherein does the protection from it lie? He replied: In the sword. I asked: Messenger of Allah, what will then happen?
He replied: If Allah has on Earth a caliph who flays your back and takes your property, obey him, otherwise die holding onto the stump of a tree.
I asked: What will come next? He replied: Then the Antichrist (Dajjal) will come forth accompanied by a river and fire. He who falls into his fire will certainly receive his reward, and have his load taken off him, but he who falls into his river will have his load retained and his reward taken off him.
I then asked: What will come next? He said: The Last Hour will come.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ سُبَيْعِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ الْكُوفَةَ فِي زَمَنِ فُتِحَتْ تُسْتَرُ أَجْلُبُ مِنْهَا بِغَالاً فَدَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا صَدْعٌ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ وَإِذَا رَجُلٌ جَالِسٌ تَعْرِفُ إِذَا رَأَيْتَهُ أَنَّهُ مِنْ رِجَالِ أَهْلِ الْحِجَازِ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَتَجَهَّمَنِي الْقَوْمُ وَقَالُوا أَمَا تَعْرِفُ هَذَا هَذَا حُذَيْفَةُ بْنُ الْيَمَانِ صَاحِبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ كَانُوا يَسْأَلُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْخَيْرِ وَكُنْتُ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الشَّرِّ فَأَحْدَقَهُ الْقَوْمُ بِأَبْصَارِهِمْ فَقَالَ إِنِّي قَدْ أَرَى الَّذِي تُنْكِرُونَ إِنِّي قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ هَذَا الْخَيْرَ الَّذِي أَعْطَانَا اللَّهُ أَيَكُونُ بَعْدَهُ شَرٌّ كَمَا كَانَ قَبْلَهُ قَالَ " نَعَمْ " . قُلْتُ فَمَا الْعِصْمَةُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ " السَّيْفُ " . قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ مَاذَا يَكُونُ قَالَ " إِنْ كَانَ لِلَّهِ خَلِيفَةٌ فِي الأَرْضِ فَضَرَبَ ظَهْرَكَ وَأَخَذَ مَالَكَ فَأَطِعْهُ وَإِلاَّ فَمُتْ وَأَنْتَ عَاضٌّ بِجِذْلِ شَجَرَةٍ " . قُلْتُ ثُمَّ مَاذَا قَالَ " ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ الدَّجَّالُ مَعَهُ نَهْرٌ وَنَارٌ فَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي نَارِهِ وَجَبَ أَجْرُهُ وَحُطَّ وِزْرُهُ وَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي نَهْرِهِ وَجَبَ وِزْرُهُ وَحُطَّ ...
| Grade: | Hasan (Al-Albani) | حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4244 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 5 |
| English translation | : Book 36, Hadith 4232 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5846
Ibn `Abbas said:
When "And warn your nearest relations"[1] was sent down the Prophet went out, ascended as-Safa', and began to call, "B. Fihr, B. `Adi," calling clans of Quraish until they gathered; and when a man was unable to go out, he sent a messenger to see what was the matter. When Abu Lahab arid all Quraish had come he said, "Tell me; If I were to inform you that horsemen were coming forth from the side of this mountain (a version having: were coming forth in the wadi) with the intention of making a raid on you, would you believe me?" They replied, "Yes; we have experienced nothing but truth from you." He said, "Well, I am a warner to you before a severe chastisement." Abu Lahab said, "May you perish! Is it for this you have brought us together?" Then came down, "Perish the hands of Abu Lahab and may he perish!"[2]
Quran; 26:214
Quran; 111
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ [وَأَنْذِرْ عشيرتك الْأَقْرَبين] خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى صَعِدَ الصَّفَا فَجَعَلَ يُنَادِي: «يَا بَنِي فِهْرٍ يَا بني عدي» لبطون قُرَيْش حَتَّى اجْتَمعُوا فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ أَرْسَلَ رَسُولًا لِيَنْظُرَ مَا هُوَ فَجَاءَ أَبُو لَهَبٍ وَقُرَيْشٌ فَقَالَ:
" أَرَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ أَنَّ خيَلاً تخرجُ منْ سَفْحِ هَذَا الْجَبَلِ - وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: أَنَّ خَيْلًا تَخْرُجُ بِالْوَادِي تُرِيدُ أَنْ تُغِيرَ عَلَيْكُمْ - أَكُنْتُمْ مُصَدِّقِيَّ؟ " قَالُوا: نَعَمْ مَا جَرَّبْنَا عَلَيْكَ إِلَّا صِدْقًا. قَالَ: «فَإِنِّي نَذِيرٌ لَكُمْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ عَذَابٌ شديدٍ» . قَالَ أَبُو لهبٍ: تبّاً لكَ أَلِهَذَا جَمَعْتَنَا؟ فَنَزَلَتْ: [تَبَّتْ يَدَا أَبِي لَهَبٍ وَتَبَّ] مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5846 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 104 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 316
It was narrated that 'Abddur-Rahman bin Abza said:
"We were with 'Umar when a man came to him and said: 'O Commander of the Believers! sometimes we stay for a month or two without finding any water. Umar said: As if I did not find water, I would not pray until I found water.' 'Ammar bin Yasir said: 'Do you remember, O Commander of the Believer, when you were in such and such a place and we were rearing the camels, and you know that we became Junub?' He said: 'Yes.' 'As for me I rolled in the dust, then we came to the Prophet (PBUH) and he laughed and said: "Clean earth would have been sufficient for you." And he struck his hands on the earth then blew on them, then he wiped his face and part of his forearms. He ('Umar) said: "Fear Allah, O 'Ammar!'" He said: 'O Commander of the Believers! If you wish I will not mention it.' He said: 'No, we will let you bear the burden of what you took upon yourself.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ، وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رُبَّمَا نَمْكُثُ الشَّهْرَ وَالشَّهْرَيْنِ وَلاَ نَجِدُ الْمَاءَ . فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَمَّا أَنَا فَإِذَا لَمْ أَجِدِ الْمَاءَ لَمْ أَكُنْ لأُصَلِّيَ حَتَّى أَجِدَ الْمَاءَ . فَقَالَ عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ أَتَذْكُرُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ حَيْثُ كُنْتَ بِمَكَانِ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَنَحْنُ نَرْعَى الإِبِلَ فَتَعْلَمُ أَنَّا أَجْنَبْنَا قَالَ نَعَمْ أَمَّا أَنَا فَتَمَرَّغْتُ فِي التُّرَابِ فَأَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَحِكَ فَقَالَ
" إِنْ كَانَ الصَّعِيدُ لَكَافِيكَ " . وَضَرَبَ بِكَفَّيْهِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ نَفَخَ فِيهِمَا ثُمَّ مَسَحَ وَجْهَهُ وَبَعْضَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ . فَقَالَ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ يَا عَمَّارُ . فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنْ شِئْتَ لَمْ أَذْكُرْهُ . قَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنْ نُوَلِّيكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا تَوَلَّيْتَ .
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 316 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 317 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 317 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3059
It was
narrated from ‘Aishah and Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (saw)
delayed Tawafuz-Ziyarah until nighttime.
حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ أَبُو بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ طَارِقٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، وَأَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، وَابْنِ، عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَخَّرَ طَوَافَ الزِّيَارَةِ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3059 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 178 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3059 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3573
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet said:
"There is goodness in the forelocks of horses until the Day of Resurrection."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" الْخَيْلُ فِي نَوَاصِيهَا الْخَيْرُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3573 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 13 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3603 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1808
An-Nawwas bin Sam`an (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
One morning the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) made a mention of Dajjal, and he described him to be insignificant and at the same time described him so significant that we thought he was on the date-palm trees (i.e., nearby). When we went to him (the Prophet (PBUH)) in the evening, he perceived the sign of fear on our faces. He said, "What is the matter with you?'' We said: "O Messenger of Allah, you talked about Dajjal this morning raising your voice and lowering it until we thought he was hiding in the palm-trees grove: He said: "Something other than Dajjal make worry about you. If he appears while I am with you, I will defend you against him. But if he appears after I die, then everyone of you is his own defender. Allah is the One Who remains after me to guide every Muslim. Dajjal will be a young man with very curly hair with one eye protruding (with which he cannot see). I compare (his appearance) to that of Al-`Uzza bin Qatan. He who amongst you survives to see him, should recite over him the opening Ayat of Surat Al-Kahf (i.e., Surat 18: Verses 1-8). He will appear on the way between Syria and Iraq and will spread mischief right and left. O slaves of Allah! Remain adhered to the truth.'' We asked: "O Messenger of Allah! How long will he stay on the earth?'' He said, "For forty days. One day will be like a year, one day like a month, one day like a week and the rest of the days will be like your days.'' We said: "O Messenger of Allah! Will one day's Salat (prayer) suffice for the Salat of that day which will be equal to one year?'' Thereupon he said, "No, but you must make an estimate of time and then offer Salat.'' We said: "O Messenger of Allah! How quickly will he walk upon the earth?'' Thereupon he said, "Like cloud driven by the wind (i.e., very quickly). He will come to the people and call them to his obedience and they will affirm their faith in him and respond to him. He will then give command to the sky and it will send its rain upon the earth and he will then send his command to the earth and it will grow vegetation. Then in the evening their pasturing animals will come to them with their humps very high and their udders full of milk and their flanks stretched. He will then come to another people and invite them, but they will reject him and he will leave them, in barren lands and without any goods and chattels! He would then walk through the waste land and say to it: `Bring forth your treasures', and the treasures will come out and follow him like swarms of bees. He will then call a person brimming with youth and strike him with the sword and cut him into two pieces and make these pieces lie at a distance, which is generally between the archer and his target. He will then call that young man and he will come forward, laughing, with his face gleaming out of joy; and it will be at this very time that Allah will send `Isa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary) who will descend at the white minaret in the eastern side of Damascus, wearing two garments lightly dyed and placing his hands on the wings of two angels. When he will lower his head, there would fall drops of water from his head, and when he will raise it up, drops like pearls would scatter from it. Every disbeliever who will find his (i.e., `Isa's) smell will die and his smell will reach as far as he will be able to see. He will then search for Dajjal until he will catch hold of him at the gate of Ludd (village near Jerusalem), and will kill him. Then the people, whom Allah will have protected, will come to `Isa son of Maryam, and he will wipe their faces and will inform them of their ranks in Jannah, and it will be under such conditions that Allah will reveal to `Isa these words: `I have brought forth from amongst my slaves such people against whom none will be able to fight, so take these people safely to the mountain.' And then Allah will send Ya'juj and Ma'juj (Gog and Magog people) and they will sworn down from every slope. The first of them will pass the Lake Tabariyah (near the Dead Sea in Palestine) and drink all its water. And when the last of them will pass, he will say: `There was once water there.' Prophet `Isa (PBUH) and his companions will then be so much hard-pressed that the head of an ox will be dearer to them than one hundred dinar, and `Isa along with his companions, will make supplication to Allah, Who will send insects which will attack their (Ya'juj and Ma'juj people) neck until they all will perish like a single person. Prophet, `¦sa and his companions will then come down and they will not find in the earth as much space as a single span which would not be filled with their corpses and their stench. Prophet `Isa and his companions will then again beseech Allah, Who will send birds whose necks will be like those of Bactrian camels, and they will carry them and throw them where Allah will desire. Then Allah will send down rain which will spare no house in the city or in the countryside. It would wash away the earth until it appears like a mirror. Then the earth will be told to bring forth its fruit and restore its blessings; and as a result of this, there will grow such a big pomegranate that a group of people will eat from it and seek shelter under its skin. Milk will be so blessed that the milk of one she-camel will suffice for a large company and the cow will give so much milk, that it will suffice for a whole tribe. The sheep will give so much milk that the whole family will be able to drink out of that, and at that time Allah will send a pleasant wind which will soothe people even under their armpits, and will take the life of every Muslim and true believer, and only the wicked will survive. They will commit adultery in public like asses and the Resurrection Day will be held.''
[Muslim].
عن النواس بن سمعان رضي الله عنه قال: ذكر رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم الدجال ذات غداة، فخفض فيه، ورفع حتى ظنناه في طائفة النخل. فلما رحنا إليه، عرف ذلك فينا، فقال: "ما شأنكم؟” قلنا: يا رسول الله ذكرت الدجال الغداة، فخفضت فيه حتى ظنناه في طائفة النخل فقال: "غير الدجال أخوفنى عليكم؛ إن يخرج وأنا فيكم، فأنا حجيجه دونكم؛ وإن يخرج ولست فيكم، فامرؤ حجيج نفسه، والله خليفتي على كل مسلم، إنه شاب قطط، عينه طافية، كأني أشبهه بعبد العزى بن قطن، فمن أدركه منكم فليقرأ عليه فواتح سورة الكهف، إنه خارج خلة بين الشام والعراق، فعاث يمينا وعاث شمالاً، يا عباد الله فاثبتوا” قلنا: يا رسول الله وما لبثه في الأرض؟ قال: "أربعون يوماً: يوم كسنة، ويوم كشهر، ويوم كجمعة، وسائر أيامه كأيامكم" قلنا : يا رسول الله ، فذلك اليوم الذي كسنة أتكفينا فيه صلاة يوم؟ قال: لا، اقدروا له قدره” فقلنا: يا رسول الله وما إسراعه في الأرض؟ قال: "كالغيث استدبرته الريح، فيأتي على القوم، فيدعوهم، فيؤمنون به، ويستجيبون له فيأمر السماء فتمطر، والأرض فتنبت، فتروح عليهم سارحتهم، أطول ما كانت ذرى، وأسبغه ضروعاً، وأمده خواصر، ثم يأتي القوم فيدعوهم، فيردون عليه قوله، فيصرف عنهم، فيصبحون ممحلين ليس بأيديهم شيء من أموالهم، ويمر بالخربة فيقول لها: أخرجي كنوزك، فتتبعه كنوزها كيعاسيب النحل، ثم يدعو رجلاً ممتلئاً شبابا فيضربه بالسيف، فيقطعه جزلتين رمية الغرض، ثم يدعوه، فيقبل، ويتهلل وجهه يضحك، فبينما هو كذلك إذ بعث الله تعالى المسيح ابن مريم،صلى الله ...
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1808 |
| In-book reference | : Book 18, Hadith 1 |
Bulugh al-Maram 569
Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, "Whoever accompanies the funeral (the dead body) until he performs the funeral prayer will have a reward equal to (one Qirat), and whoever accompanies the burial procession, will be doubly awarded (two Qirat).” They then asked, ‘What is meant by the two Qirat?’ He replied (P.B.U.H.) “Like two huge mountains.” Agreed upon. Muslim added the statement, ‘until it is buried.’
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ "مَنْ شَهِدَ اَلْجِنَازَةَ حَتَّى يُصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا فَلَهُ قِيرَاطٌ, وَمَنْ شَهِدَهَا حَتَّى تُدْفَنَ فَلَهُ قِيرَاطَانِ". قِيلَ: وَمَا اَلْقِيرَاطَانِ? قَالَ: "مِثْلُ اَلْجَبَلَيْنِ اَلْعَظِيمَيْنِ" } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1 .
وَلِمُسْلِمٍ: { حَتَّى تُوضَعَ فِي اَللَّحْدِ } 2 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 569 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 37 |
| English translation | : Book 3, Hadith 593 |
Hadith 20, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
The gates of Paradise will be opened on Mondays and on Thursdays, and every servant [of Allah] who associates nothing with Allah will be forgiven, except for the man who has a grudge against his brother. [About them] it will be said: Delay these two until they are reconciled; delay these two until they are reconciled.
It was related by Muslim (also by Malik and Abu Dawud).
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ،أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ:
" تُفْتَحُ أَبْوَابُ الْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَ الِاثْنَيْنِ، وَيَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ، فَيُغْفَرُ لِكُلِّ عَبْدٍ لَا يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا، إِلَّا رَجُلًا كَانَتْ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ أَخِيهِ شَحْنَاءُ، فَيُقَالُ: (1) أَنْظِرُوا (2) هَذَيْنِ حَتَّى يَصْطَلِحَا، أَنْظِرُوا هَذَيْنِ حَتَّى يَصْطَلِحَا، أَنْظِرُوا هَذَيْنِ حَتَّى يَصْطَلِحَا"
رواه مسلم (وكذلك مالك وأبو داود)
| Reference | : Hadith 20, 40 Hadith Qudsi |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3295
It was
narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (saw)
said:
“When a meal is served, a man should not stand up until it is
removed, and he should not take his hand away, even if he is full,
until the people have finished. And let him continue eating.* For a
man may make his companion shy, causing him to withhold his hand, and
perhaps he has a need for the food.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ الْعَسْقَلاَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
" إِذَا وُضِعَتِ الْمَائِدَةُ فَلاَ يَقُومُ رَجُلٌ حَتَّى تُرْفَعَ الْمَائِدَةُ وَلاَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَهُ وَإِنْ شَبِعَ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ الْقَوْمُ وَلْيُعْذِرْ فَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ يُخْجِلُ جَلِيسَهُ فَيَقْبِضُ يَدَهُ وَعَسَى أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ فِي الطَّعَامِ حَاجَةٌ " .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3295 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 45 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3295 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 1417
It was
narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said:
“The Messenger of
Allah
(saw) used to stand by the root of a tree, or by a tree trunk,
then
he started to use a pulpit. The tree trunk made a grieving
sound.”
Jabir said: “So that the people in the mosque could hear it.
Until
the Messenger of Allah (saw) came to it and rubbed it, and it
calmed
down. Some of them said: ‘If he had not come to it, it would
have
grieved until the Day of Resurrection.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، بَكْرُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُومُ فِي أَصْلِ شَجَرَةٍ - أَوْ قَالَ إِلَى جِذْعٍ - ثُمَّ اتَّخَذَ مِنْبَرًا . قَالَ فَحَنَّ الْجِذْعُ - قَالَ جَابِرٌ - حَتَّى سَمِعَهُ أَهْلُ الْمَسْجِدِ حَتَّى أَتَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَمَسَحَهُ فَسَكَنَ . فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لَوْ لَمْ يَأْتِهِ لَحَنَّ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1417 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 615 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1417 |
Riyad as-Salihin 490
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
The family of Muhammad (PBUH) never ate to the fill the bread of barley for two successive days until he died.
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
Another narration is: 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said: Never did the family of Muhammad (PBUH) eat to the fill, since their arrival to Al-Madinah, the bread of wheat for three successive nights until his death.
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
Another narration is: 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said: Never did the family of Muhammad (PBUH) eat to the fill, since their arrival to Al-Madinah, the bread of wheat for three successive nights until his death.
وعن عائشة، رضي الله عنها ، قالت: ما شبع آل محمد، صلى الله عليه وسلم ، من خبز شعير يومين متتابعين حتى قبض. ((متفق عليه)).
وفي رواية: ما شبع آل محمد، صلى الله عليه وسلم ، منذ قدم المدينة من طعام البر ثلاث ليال تباعاً حتى قبض.
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 490 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 490 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2179
It was narrated that Abu Salamah said:
"I asked Aishah: 'Tell me about the fasting of the Messenger of Allah.' She said: 'he used to fast until we said: he is going to fast until we said: He is not going to fast. He never fasted any month more than Shaban. He used to fast (all) of Shaban except a little, he used to fast all of Shaban."' '
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي لَبِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ أَخْبِرِينِي عَنْ صِيَامِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ كَانَ يَصُومُ حَتَّى نَقُولَ قَدْ صَامَ وَيُفْطِرُ حَتَّى نَقُولَ قَدْ أَفْطَرَ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَصُومُ شَهْرًا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ شَعْبَانَ كَانَ يَصُومُ شَعْبَانَ إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً كَانَ يَصُومُ شَعْبَانَ كُلَّهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2179 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 90 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2181 |
Sahih Muslim 1419 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as having said:
A woman without a husband (or divorced or a widow) must not be married until she is consulted, and a virgin must not be married until her permission is sought. They asked the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him): How her (virgin's) consent can be solicited? He (the Holy Prophet) said: That she keeps silence.
حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " لاَ تُنْكَحُ الأَيِّمُ حَتَّى تُسْتَأْمَرَ وَلاَ تُنْكَحُ الْبِكْرُ حَتَّى تُسْتَأْذَنَ " . قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ إِذْنُهَا قَالَ " أَنْ تَسْكُتَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1419a |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 75 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 8, Hadith 3303 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3075
It was
narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“We went out with the Messenger of
Allah (saw) for Hajj in three ways. Some of us began the Talbiyah for
Hajj and ‘Umrah together, some of us began the Talbiyah for Hajj on
its own, and some of us began the Talbiyah for ‘Umrah on its own.
Those who began the Talbiyah for Hajj and ‘Umrah together did not
exit
Ihram at all until they had completed the rites of Hajj. Those
who
began the Talbiyah for Hajj on its own did not exit ihram at all
until
they had completed the rites of Hajj. And those who began the
Talbiyah
for ‘Umrah on its own circumambulated the House and ran
between Safa
and Marwah, then whatever had been forbidden to them
became
permissible until the time for Hajj came.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَاطِبٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لِلْحَجِّ عَلَى أَنْوَاعٍ ثَلاَثَةٍ فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ وَعُمْرَةٍ مَعًا وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ مُفْرَدٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ مُفْرَدَةٍ . فَمَنْ كَانَ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ وَعُمْرَةٍ مَعًا لَمْ يَحْلِلْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ مِمَّا حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ مَنَاسِكَ الْحَجِّ وَمَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ مُفْرَدًا لَمْ يَحْلِلْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ مِمَّا حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ مَنَاسِكَ الْحَجِّ وَمَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ مُفْرَدَةٍ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ حَلَّ مَا حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يَسْتَقْبِلَ حَجًّا .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3075 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 194 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3075 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3535
Zirr bin Hubaish said:
“I came to Safwan bin `Assal Al Muradi to ask him about wiping over the Khuff, so he said: ‘What has brought you, O Zirr?’ So I said: ‘The desire for knowledge.’ So he said: ‘Indeed, the angels lower their wings for the seeker of knowledge, out of pleasure with what he is seeking.’ So I said: ‘Indeed there is some doubt in my chest concerning wiping over the Khuff after defecation and urination, and you were a man from the Companions of the Prophet (saws), so I came to you to ask you: Have you heard him (saws) mention anything concerning that?’ He said: ‘Yes, he (saws) used to order us, that when we were travelers’ - or - ‘in travel, to not remove our Khuff for three days and nights except, from sexual impurity, but not from defecation, urination, and sleep.’” He said: “Have you heard him (saws) mention anything concerning love?” He said: “Yes. We were with the Messenger of Allah (saws) on a journey when a Bedouin with a loud voice called upon him (saying): ‘O Muhammad!’ So the Messenger of Allah (saws) responded to him with a voice similar to him (saying): ‘Come.’ So we said to him: ‘Lower your voice for you are with the Prophet (saws), and you have been prohibited from this.’ He said: ‘By Allah, I will not lower (my voice).’ The Bedouin said: ‘A man loves a people but he is not with them (in terms of deeds)?’ He (saws) said: ‘A man is with whomever he loves on the Day of Judgement.’” So he did not cease talking with us, until he mentioned a gate in the direction of the west with the width of seventy years journey - or a rider would travel its width - for forty or seventy years.” Sufyan (one of the narrators) said: “In the direction of Ash-Sham, Allah created it the Day He created the heavens and the earth, open - that is, for repentance. It shall not be locked until the sun rises through it.”
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّجُودِ، عَنْ زِرِّ بْنِ حُبَيْشٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ صَفْوَانَ بْنَ عَسَّالٍ الْمُرَادِيَّ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْمَسْحِ، عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ فَقَالَ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ يَا زِرُّ فَقُلْتُ ابْتِغَاءَ الْعِلْمِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ تَضَعُ أَجْنِحَتَهَا لِطَالِبِ الْعِلْمِ رِضًا بِمَا يَطْلُبُ . قُلْتُ إِنَّهُ حَكَّ فِي صَدْرِي الْمَسْحُ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ بَعْدَ الْغَائِطِ وَالْبَوْلِ وَكُنْتَ امْرَأً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجِئْتُ أَسْأَلُكَ هَلْ سَمِعْتَهُ يَذْكُرُ فِي ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا قَالَ نَعَمْ كَانَ يَأْمُرُنَا إِذَا كُنَّا سَفَرًا أَوْ مُسَافِرِيِنَ أَنْ لاَ نَنْزِعَ خِفَافَنَا ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَلَيَالِيَهُنَّ إِلاَّ مِنْ جَنَابَةٍ لَكِنْ مِنْ غَائِطٍ وَبَوْلٍ وَنَوْمٍ . فَقُلْتُ هَلْ سَمِعْتَهُ يَذْكُرُ فِي الْهَوَى شَيْئًا قَالَ نَعَمْ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَهُ إِذْ نَادَاهُ أَعْرَابِيٌّ بِصَوْتٍ لَهُ جَهْوَرِيٍّ يَا مُحَمَّدُ . فَأَجَابَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى نَحْوٍ مِنْ صَوْتِهِ هَاؤُمُ وَقُلْنَا لَهُ وَيْحَكَ اغْضُضْ مِنْ صَوْتِكَ فَإِنَّكَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ نُهِيتَ عَنْ هَذَا . فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَغْضُضُ . قَالَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ الْمَرْءُ يُحِبُّ الْقَوْمَ وَلَمَّا يَلْحَقْ بِهِمْ . قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ...
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3535 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 166 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3535 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2426
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
“A Bedouin came to the Prophet (SAW) to ask him to pay back a debt that he owed him, and he spoke harshly, saying: 'I will make things difficult for you unless you repay me.' His Companions rebuked him and said: 'Woe to you, do you know who you are speaking to?' He said: 'I am only asking for my rights.' The Prophet (SAW) said: 'Why do you not support the one who has a right?' Then he sent word to Khawlah bint Qais, saying to her: 'If you have dates, lend them to us until our dates come, then we will pay you back.' She said: 'Yes, may my father be ransomed for you, O Messenger of Allah (SAW)!' So she gave him a loan, and he paid back the Bedouin and fed him. He (the Bedouin) said: 'You have paid me in full, may Allah (SWT) pay you in full.' He (the Prophet (SAW) ) said: 'Those are the best of people. May that nation not be cleansed (of sin) among whom the weak cannot get their rights without trouble.' ”
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ أَبُو شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، - أَظُنُّهُ قَالَ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَقَاضَاهُ دَيْنًا كَانَ عَلَيْهِ فَاشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى قَالَ لَهُ أُحَرِّجُ عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ قَضَيْتَنِي . فَانْتَهَرَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ وَقَالُوا وَيْحَكَ تَدْرِي مَنْ تُكَلِّمُ قَالَ إِنِّي أَطْلُبُ حَقِّي . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَلاَّ مَعَ صَاحِبِ الْحَقِّ كُنْتُمْ " . ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى خَوْلَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ فَقَالَ لَهَا " إِنْ كَانَ عِنْدَكِ تَمْرٌ فَأَقْرِضِينَا حَتَّى يَأْتِيَنَا تَمْرٌ فَنَقْضِيَكِ " . فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ فَأَقْرَضَتْهُ فَقَضَى الأَعْرَابِيَّ وَأَطْعَمَهُ فَقَالَ أَوْفَيْتَ أَوْفَى اللَّهُ لَكَ . فَقَالَ " أُولَئِكَ خِيَارُ النَّاسِ إِنَّهُ لاَ قُدِّسَتْ أُمَّةٌ لاَ يَأْخُذُ الضَّعِيفُ فِيهَا حَقَّهُ غَيْرَ مُتَعْتَعٍ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2426 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 37 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2426 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2165
Ibn 'Umar narrated:
" 'Umar delivered a Khutbah to us at Al-Jabiyah. He said: 'O you people! Indeed I have stood among you as the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) stood among us, and he said: "I order you (to stick to) my Companions, then those who come after them, then those who come after them. Then lying will spread until a man will take an oath when no oath was sought from him, and a witness will testify when his testimony was not sought. Behold! A man is not alone with a woman but the third of them is Ash-Shaitan. Adhere to the Jama'ah, beware of separation, for indeed Ash-Shaitan is with one, and he is further away from two. Whoever wants the best place in Paradise, then let him stick to the Jama'ah. Whoever rejoices with his good deeds and grieves over his evil deeds, then that is the believer among you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُوقَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا عُمَرُ بِالْجَابِيَةِ فَقَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي قُمْتُ فِيكُمْ كَمَقَامِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِينَا فَقَالَ
" أُوصِيكُمْ بِأَصْحَابِي ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ ثُمَّ يَفْشُو الْكَذِبُ حَتَّى يَحْلِفَ الرَّجُلُ وَلاَ يُسْتَحْلَفُ وَيَشْهَدَ الشَّاهِدُ وَلاَ يُسْتَشْهَدُ أَلاَ لاَ يَخْلُوَنَّ رَجُلٌ بِامْرَأَةٍ إِلاَّ كَانَ ثَالِثَهُمَا الشَّيْطَانُ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْجَمَاعَةِ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْفُرْقَةَ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ مَعَ الْوَاحِدِ وَهُوَ مِنَ الاِثْنَيْنِ أَبْعَدُ مَنْ أَرَادَ بُحْبُوحَةَ الْجَنَّةِ فَلْيَلْزَمِ الْجَمَاعَةَ مَنْ سَرَّتْهُ حَسَنَتُهُ وَسَاءَتْهُ سَيِّئَتُهُ فَذَلِكَ الْمُؤْمِنُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُوقَةَ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2165 |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 8 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2165 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2649
Khabbab said “We came to the Apostle of Allaah(saws) while he was reclining on an outer garment in the shade of the Ka’bah. Complaining to him we said “Do you not ask Allaah for help for us? And do you not pray to Allaah for us? He sat aright turning red in his face and said “A man before you (i.e., in ancient times) was caught and a pit was dug for him in the earth and then a saw was brought placed on his head and it was broken into two pieces but that did not turn him away from his religion. They were combed in iron combs in flesh and sinews above the bones. Even that did not turn them away from their religion. I swear by Allaah, Allaah will accomplish this affair until a rider will travel between San’a and Hadramaut and he will not fear anyone except Allaah, Most High(nor will he fear the attack of) a wolf on his sheep, but you are making haste.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، وَخَالِدٌ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ خَبَّابٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُتَوَسِّدٌ بُرْدَةً فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ فَشَكَوْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا أَلاَ تَسْتَنْصِرْ لَنَا أَلاَ تَدْعُو اللَّهَ لَنَا فَجَلَسَ مُحْمَرًّا وَجْهُهُ فَقَالَ
" قَدْ كَانَ مَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ يُؤْخَذُ الرَّجُلُ فَيُحْفَرُ لَهُ فِي الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ يُؤْتَى بِالْمِنْشَارِ فَيُجْعَلُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ فَيُجْعَلُ فِرْقَتَيْنِ مَا يَصْرِفُهُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ دِينِهِ وَيُمْشَطُ بِأَمْشَاطِ الْحَدِيدِ مَا دُونَ عَظْمِهِ مِنْ لَحْمٍ وَعَصَبٍ مَا يَصْرِفُهُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ دِينِهِ وَاللَّهِ لَيُتِمَّنَّ اللَّهُ هَذَا الأَمْرَ حَتَّى يَسِيرَ الرَّاكِبُ مَا بَيْنَ صَنْعَاءَ وَحَضْرَمَوْتَ مَا يَخَافُ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى وَالذِّئْبَ عَلَى غَنَمِهِ وَلَكِنَّكُمْ تَعْجَلُونَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2649 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 173 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 2643 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3039
It was
narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (saw) recited
Talbiyah
until he stoned ‘Aqabah Pillar.
حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ أَبُو بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمْزَةُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لَبَّى حَتَّى رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3039 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 158 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3039 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4525
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"the Messenger of Allah forbade selling the fruit of date palms until they are fit to eat."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ بَيْعِ النَّخْلِ حَتَّى يُطْعَمَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4525 |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 77 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4529 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1226
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
"The Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited selling date-palms until they have blossomed."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ النَّخْلِ حَتَّى يَزْهُوَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1226 |
| In-book reference | : Book 14, Hadith 26 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1226 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 932
Ibn Abbas narrated:
That the Prophet said: "Umrah has been entered into Hajj until the Day of Resurrection."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " دَخَلَتِ الْعُمْرَةُ فِي الْحَجِّ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ " . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سُرَاقَةَ بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ . وَمَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَنْ لاَ بَأْسَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ . وَهَكَذَا قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ . وَمَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ كَانُوا لاَ يَعْتَمِرُونَ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الإِسْلاَمُ رَخَّصَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ " دَخَلَتِ الْعُمْرَةُ فِي الْحَجِّ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ " . يَعْنِي لاَ بَأْسَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ . وَأَشْهُرُ الْحَجِّ شَوَّالٌ وَذُو الْقَعْدَةِ وَعَشْرٌ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ إِلاَّ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ . وَأَشْهُرُ الْحُرُمِ رَجَبٌ وَذُو الْقَعْدَةِ وَذُو الْحِجَّةِ وَالْمُحَرَّمُ . هَكَذَا قَالَ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 932 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 125 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 932 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6607
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:
There was a man who fought most bravely of all the Muslims on behalf of the Muslims in a battle (Ghazwa) in the company of the Prophet. The Prophet looked at him and said. "If anyone would like to see a man from the people of the Fire, let him look at this (brave man)." On that, a man from the People (Muslims) followed him, and he was in that state i.e., fighting fiercely against the pagans till he was wounded, and then he hastened to end his life by placing his sword between his breasts (and pressed it with great force) till it came out between his shoulders. Then the man (who was watching that person) went quickly to the Prophet and said, "I testify that you are Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet asked him, "Why do you say that?" He said, "You said about so-and-so, 'If anyone would like to see a man from the people of the Fire, he should look at him.' He fought most bravely of all of us on behalf of the Muslims and I knew that he would not die as a Muslim (Martyr). So when he got wounded, he hastened to die and committed suicide." There-upon the Prophet said, "A man may do the deeds of the people of the Fire while in fact he is one of the people of Paradise, and he may do the deeds of the people of Paradise while in fact he belongs to the people of Fire, and verily, (the rewards of) the deeds are decided by the last actions (deeds)".
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَعْظَمِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ غَنَاءً عَنِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ إِلَى هَذَا ". فَاتَّبَعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ، وَهْوَ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَالِ مِنْ أَشَدِّ النَّاسِ عَلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ، حَتَّى جُرِحَ فَاسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ، فَجَعَلَ ذُبَابَةَ سَيْفِهِ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ حَتَّى خَرَجَ مِنْ بَيْنِ كَتِفَيْهِ فَأَقْبَلَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُسْرِعًا فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ. فَقَالَ " وَمَا ذَاكَ ". قَالَ قُلْتَ لِفُلاَنٍ " مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ إِلَيْهِ ". وَكَانَ مِنْ أَعْظَمِنَا غَنَاءً عَنِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَمُوتُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا جُرِحَ اسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ " إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، وَإِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، وَإِنَّمَا الأَعْمَالُ بِالْخَوَاتِيمِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6607 |
| In-book reference | : Book 82, Hadith 13 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 604 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1475
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:
When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was commanded to give option to his wives, he started it from me saying: I am going to mention to you a matter which you should not (decide) in haste until you have consulted your parents. She said that he already knew that my parents would never allow me to seek separation from him She said: Then he said: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: Prophet, say to thy wives: If you desire this world's life and its adornment, then come, I will give you a provision and allow you to depart a goodly departing; and if you desire Allah and His Messenger and the abode of the Hereafter, then Allah has prepared for the doers of good among you a great reward She is reported to have said: About what should I consult my parents, for I desire Allah and His Messenger and the abode of the Hereafter? She ('A'isha) said: Then all the wives of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did as I had done.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا أُمِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِتَخْيِيرِ أَزْوَاجِهِ بَدَأَ بِي فَقَالَ " إِنِّي ذَاكِرٌ لَكِ أَمْرًا فَلاَ عَلَيْكِ أَنْ لاَ تَعْجَلِي حَتَّى تَسْتَأْمِرِي أَبَوَيْكِ " . قَالَتْ قَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّ أَبَوَىَّ لَمْ يَكُونَا لِيَأْمُرَانِي بِفِرَاقِهِ قَالَتْ ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ { يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ قُلْ لأَزْوَاجِكَ إِنْ كُنْتُنَّ تُرِدْنَ الْحَيَاةَ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتَهَا فَتَعَالَيْنَ أُمَتِّعْكُنَّ وَأُسَرِّحْكُنَّ سَرَاحًا جَمِيلاً * وَإِنْ كُنْتُنَّ تُرِدْنَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالدَّارَ الآخِرَةَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَعَدَّ لِلْمُحْسِنَاتِ مِنْكُنَّ أَجْرًا عَظِيمًا} قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ فِي أَىِّ هَذَا أَسْتَأْمِرُ أَبَوَىَّ فَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالدَّارَ الآخِرَةَ . قَالَتْ ثُمَّ فَعَلَ أَزْوَاجُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلْتُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1475 |
| In-book reference | : Book 18, Hadith 30 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 9, Hadith 3498 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3548
It was
narrated that ‘Uthman bin Abul-‘As said:
“When the Messenger
of
Allah (saw) appointed me as governor of Ta’if, I began to get
confused during my prayer, until I no longer knew what I was doing.
When I noticed that, I travelled to the Messenger of Allah (saw), and
he said: ‘The son of Abul-‘As?’ I said: ‘Yes, O Messenger of
Allah.’
He said: ‘What brings you here?’ He said: ‘O
Messenger of Allah, I get
confused during my prayer, until I do not
know what I am doing.’ He
said: ‘That is Satan. Come here.’ So
I came close to him, and sat upon
the front part of my feet then he
struck my chest with his hand and
put some spittle in my mouth and
said: ‘Get out, O enemy of Allah!’ He
did that three times, then
he said: ‘Get on with your work.’” ‘Uthman
said: “Indeed, I
never felt confused (during my prayer) after that.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ، قَالَ لَمَّا اسْتَعْمَلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَلَى الطَّائِفِ جَعَلَ يَعْرِضُ لِي شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِي حَتَّى مَا أَدْرِي مَا أُصَلِّي فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ رَحَلْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ " ابْنُ أَبِي الْعَاصِ " . قُلْتُ نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " مَا جَاءَ بِكَ " . قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَرَضَ لِي شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِي حَتَّى مَا أَدْرِي مَا أُصَلِّي . قَالَ " ذَاكَ الشَّيْطَانُ ادْنُهْ " . فَدَنَوْتُ مِنْهُ فَجَلَسْتُ عَلَى صُدُورِ قَدَمَىَّ . قَالَ فَضَرَبَ صَدْرِي بِيَدِهِ وَتَفَلَ فِي فَمِي وَقَالَ " اخْرُجْ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ " . فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ " الْحَقْ بِعَمَلِكَ " . قَالَ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ فَلَعَمْرِي مَا أَحْسِبُهُ خَالَطَنِي بَعْدُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3548 |
| In-book reference | : Book 31, Hadith 113 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3548 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3048
Narrated Abu 'Ubaidah:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'When the Children of Isra'il fell into decline, a man among them would see his brother committing a sin, and prohibit them from it. The next day, what he saw him doing would not prevent him from eating with him, drinking with him, and associating with him. So Allah pitted their hearts against each other, and He revealed about them in the Qur'an, He said: Those among the Children of Isra'il who disbelieved were cursed by the tongue of Dawud and 'Eisa, son of Mariam. That was because they disobeyed and were ever transgressing.' And he recited until he reached: 'And had they believed in Allah, and in the Prophet, and in what has been revealed to him, never would they have taken them as friends; but many of them are rebellious (5:78-81).' He said: "And Allah's Prophet (SAW) was reclining, so he sat up and said: 'No! Not until you take the hand of the wrong-doer and incline him toward the truth.'"
حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ بَذِيمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لَمَّا وَقَعَ فِيهِمُ النَّقْصُ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ فِيهِمْ يَرَى أَخَاهُ عَلَى الذَّنْبِ فَيَنْهَاهُ عَنْهُ فَإِذَا كَانَ الْغَدُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْهُ مَا رَأَى مِنْهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَكِيلَهُ وَشَرِيبَهُ وَخَلِيطَهُ فَضَرَبَ اللَّهُ قُلُوبَ بَعْضِهِمْ بِبَعْضٍ وَنَزَلَ فِيهِمُ الْقُرْآنُ فَقَالَ : ( لُعِِنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ عَلَى لِسَانِ دَاوُدَ وَعِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ ذَلِكَ بِمَا عَصَوْا وَكَانُوا يَعْتَدُونَ ) " . فَقَرَأَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ : (وَلَوْ كَانُوا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَالنَّبِيِّ وَمَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مَا اتَّخَذُوهُمْ أَوْلِيَاءَ وَلَكِنَّ كَثِيرًا مِنْهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ ) قَالَ وَكَانَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَّكِئًا فَجَلَسَ فَقَالَ " لاَ حَتَّى تَأْخُذُوا عَلَى يَدَىِ الظَّالِمِ فَتَأْطِرُوهُ عَلَى الْحَقِّ أَطْرًا " .
حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، وَأَمْلاَهُ، عَلَىَّ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْوَضَّاحِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ بَذِيمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، ...
حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، وَأَمْلاَهُ، عَلَىَّ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْوَضَّاحِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ بَذِيمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، ...
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3048 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 100 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3048 |
Sahih Muslim 2357
'Urwa b. Zubair reported that 'Abdullah b. Zubair had narrated to him that a person from the Ansar disputed with Zubair in the presence of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in regard to the watering places of Harra from which they watered the date-palms. The Ansari said:
Let the water flow, but he (Zubair) refused to do this and the dispute was brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he said to Zubair: Zubair, water (your date-palms), then let the water flow to your neighbor. The Ansari was enraged and said: Allah's Messenger, (you have given this decision) for he is the son of your father's sister. The face of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) underwent a change, and then said: Zubair, water (your date-palms), then hold it until it rises up to the walls. Zubair said: I think, by Allah, that this verse:" Nay, by the Lord, they will not (really) (believe) until they make thee a judge of what is in dispute among them, and find in this no dislike of what thou decidest and submit with full submission" (iv. 65).
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ
ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ خَاصَمَ
الزُّبَيْرَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي شِرَاجِ الْحَرَّةِ الَّتِي يَسْقُونَ بِهَا النَّخْلَ فَقَالَ
الأَنْصَارِيُّ سَرِّحِ الْمَاءَ . يَمُرُّ فَأَبَى عَلَيْهِمْ فَاخْتَصَمُوا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلزُّبَيْرِ " اسْقِ يَا زُبَيْرُ ثُمَّ أَرْسِلِ الْمَاءَ إِلَى جَارِكَ
" . فَغَضِبَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ كَانَ ابْنَ عَمَّتِكَ فَتَلَوَّنَ وَجْهُ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى
الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ " يَا زُبَيْرُ اسْقِ ثُمَّ احْبِسِ الْمَاءَ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الْجَدْرِ " . فَقَالَ
الزُّبَيْرُ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَحْسِبُ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ نَزَلَتْ فِي ذَلِكَ { فَلاَ وَرَبِّكَ لاَ يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ
فِيمَا شَجَرَ بَيْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ لاَ يَجِدُوا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ حَرَجًا}
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2357 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 170 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 30, Hadith 5817 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 15
It was narrated from Urwah bin Zubair that 'Abdullah bin Zubair told him that:
A man from the Ansar had a dispute with Zubair in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) concerning a stream in the Harrah which they used to irrigate the date-palm trees. The Ansari said: "Let the water flow" but Zubair refused. So they referred that dispute to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) who said: "Irrigate (your land), O Zubair., and then let the water flow to your neighbor." The Ansari became angry and said "O Messenger of Allah, is it because he is your cousin?" The face of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) changed color (because of anger) and he said: "O Zubair, irrigate (your land) then block the water until it flows back to the walls around the date-palm trees." Zubair said: "By Allah, I think that this verse was revealed concerning this matter. ' But no, by your Lord, they can have no Faith, until they make you (O Muhammad) judge in all disputes between them, and find in themselves no resistance against your decisions, and accept (them) with full submission.' "
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحِ بْنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ الْمِصْرِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ خَاصَمَ الزُّبَيْرَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي شِرَاجِ الْحَرَّةِ الَّتِي يَسْقُونَ بِهَا النَّخْلَ فَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ سَرِّحِ الْمَاءَ يَمُرُّ . فَأَبَى عَلَيْهِ فَاخْتَصَمَا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " اسْقِ يَا زُبَيْرُ ثُمَّ أَرْسِلِ الْمَاءَ إِلَى جَارِكَ " . فَغَضِبَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ كَانَ ابْنَ عَمَّتِكَ فَتَلَوَّنَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ " يَا زُبَيْرُ اسْقِ ثُمَّ احْبِسِ الْمَاءَ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الْجَدْرِ " . قَالَ فَقَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَحْسَبُ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ نَزَلَتْ فِي ذَلِكَ {فَلاَ وَرَبِّكَ لاَ يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ فِيمَا شَجَرَ بَيْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ لاَ يَجِدُوا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ حَرَجًا مِمَّا قَضَيْتَ وَيُسَلِّمُوا تَسْلِيمًا} .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 15 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 0 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 15 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 270, 271
It was narrated that Ibn `Abbas said:
Good men, among whom was `Umar bin al-Khattab, and the best of thern in my view is `Umar, testified before me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `There is no Prayer after two prayers: after Fajr until the sun has risen, and after ‘Asr until the sun has set.`
Qatadah narrated a similar report from Abul-`Aliyah from Ibn `Abbas: Good men testified...
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حَدَّثَنِي رِجَالٌ، مَرْضِيُّونَ فِيهِمْ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَقَالَ عَفَّانُ مَرَّةً شَهِدَ عِنْدِي رِجَالٌ مَرْضِيُّونَ وَأَرْضَاهُمْ عِنْدِي عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ صَلَاتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الصُّبْحِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ وَبَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ بِمِثْلِ هَذَا شَهِدَ عِنْدِي رِجَالٌ مَرْضِيُّونَ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) [, al-Bukhari (581) and Muslim (826). Sahih (Darussalam) [. (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 270, 271 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 183 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 1367
It was
narrated that Rifa’ah Al-Juhani said:
“The Messenger of Allah
(saw) said: ‘Allah provides respite until, when half or two thirds
of
the night had passed, He says: “My slave does not ask of anyone
other
than Me. Whoever calls upon Me, I will answer him; whoever asks
of Me,
I will give him; whoever asks My forgiveness, I will forgive
him,”
until dawn comes.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُصْعَبٍ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ الْجُهَنِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
" إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُمْهِلُ حَتَّى إِذَا ذَهَبَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ نِصْفُهُ أَوْ ثُلُثَاهُ قَالَ لاَ يَسْأَلَنَّ عِبَادِي غَيْرِي مَنْ يَدْعُنِي أَسْتَجِبْ لَهُ مَنْ يَسْأَلْنِي أُعْطِهِ مَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرْنِي أَغْفِرْ لَهُ حَتَّى يَطْلُعَ الْفَجْرُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1367 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 565 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1367 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 355
It was narrated that Qatadah said:
I heard Rufai` Abul-`Aliyah narrate from Ibn ‘Abbas: A man told me - Shu’bah said: I think he said: one of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) - The most admired of therm to me is Umar bin al Khattab (رضي الله عنه): The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade praying at two times: after `Asr until the sun sets and after Fajr until the sun rises.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رُفَيْعًا أَبَا الْعَالِيَةِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي رِجَالٌ، قَالَ شُعْبَةُ أَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ وَأَعْجَبُهُمْ إِلَيَّ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَى عَنْ الصَّلَاةِ فِي سَاعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ وَبَعْدَ الصُّبْحِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) [, al-Bukhari (581) and Muslim (826)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 355 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 260 |
Malik related to me that he had heard that Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf rented land, and he continued to have it in his possession until he died. His son said, "I thought that it was ours because of the length of time which it had remained in his hands, until he mentioned it to us at his death. He ordered us to pay some rent which he owed in gold or silver."
وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ، تَكَارَى أَرْضًا فَلَمْ تَزَلْ فِي يَدَيْهِ بِكِرَاءٍ حَتَّى مَاتَ قَالَ ابْنُهُ فَمَا كُنْتُ أُرَاهَا إِلاَّ لَنَا مِنْ طُولِ مَا مَكَثَتْ فِي يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى ذَكَرَهَا لَنَا عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ فَأَمَرَنَا بِقَضَاءِ شَىْءٍ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ كِرَائِهَا ذَهَبٍ أَوْ وَرِقٍ .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 34, Hadith 4 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 34, Hadith 41 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 34, Hadith 1396 |
Sahih Muslim 1608 c
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
There is pre-emption in everything which is shared, be it land, or a dwelling or a garden. It is not proper to sell it until he informs his partner; he may go in for that, or he may abandon it; and it he (the partner intending to sell his share) does not do that, then his partner has the greatest right to it until he permits him.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا الزُّبَيْرِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" الشُّفْعَةُ فِي كُلِّ شِرْكٍ فِي أَرْضٍ أَوْ رَبْعٍ أَوْ حَائِطٍ لاَ يَصْلُحُ أَنْ يَبِيعَ حَتَّى يَعْرِضَ عَلَى شَرِيكِهِ فَيَأْخُذَ أَوْ يَدَعَ فَإِنْ أَبَى فَشَرِيكُهُ أَحَقُّ بِهِ حَتَّى يُؤْذِنَهُ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1608c |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 168 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 10, Hadith 3917 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on Righteousness And Maintaining Good Relations With Relatives - كتاب البر والصلة عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1971
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Abide by truthfulness. For indeed truthfulness leads to righteousness. And indeed righteousness leads to Paradise. A man continues telling the truth and trying hard to tell the truth until he is recorded with Allah as a truthful person. Refrain from falsehood. For indeed falsehood leads to wickedness, and wickedness leads to the Fire. A slave (of Allah) continues lying and trying hard to lie, until he is recorded with Allah as a liar."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" عَلَيْكُمْ بِالصِّدْقِ فَإِنَّ الصِّدْقَ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْبِرِّ وَإِنَّ الْبِرَّ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَمَا يَزَالُ الرَّجُلُ يَصْدُقُ وَيَتَحَرَّى الصِّدْقَ حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ صِدِّيقًا وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْكَذِبَ فَإِنَّ الْكَذِبَ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْفُجُورِ وَإِنَّ الْفُجُورَ يَهْدِي إِلَى النَّارِ وَمَا يَزَالُ الْعَبْدُ يَكْذِبُ وَيَتَحَرَّى الْكَذِبَ حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ كَذَّابًا " . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ وَعُمَرَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1971 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 77 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1971 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 1345
It was
narrated from ‘Uthman bin ‘Abdullah bin Aws that his
grandfather
Aws bin Hudhaifah said:
“We came to the Messenger of Allah
(saw) in
the delegation of Thaqif. The allies of Quraish stayed at the
house
of Mughirah bin Shu’bah, and the Messenger of Allah (saw) camped
Bani Malik in a tent belonging to him. He used to come to us every
night after the ‘Isha’ and speak to us standing on his two feet,
until
he started to shift his weight from one foot to the other. Most
of
what he told us was what he had suffered from his people, the
Quraish.
He said: ‘(The two sides) were not equal. We were weak and
oppressed
and humiliated, and when we went out to Al-Madinah, the
outcome of the
battles between us varied; sometimes we would defeat
them and
sometimes they would defeat us.’ One night he was later
than he
usually was, and I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, you have
come to us
late tonight.’ He said: ‘It occurred to me that I had
not read my
daily portion of Qur’an and I did not want to come out
until I had
completed it.’” Aws said: “I asked the Companions
of the Messenger of
Allah (saw): ‘How did you used to divide up the
Qur’an?’ They said: ‘A
third, a fifth, a seventh, a ninth, an
eleventh, a thirteenth, and
Hizbul-Mufassal.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَعْلَى الطَّائِفِيِّ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَوْسِ بْنِ حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَ قَدِمْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي وَفْدِ ثَقِيفٍ فَنَزَّلُوا الأَحْلاَفَ عَلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ وَأَنْزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بَنِي مَالِكٍ فِي قُبَّةٍ لَهُ فَكَانَ يَأْتِينَا كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ فَيُحَدِّثُنَا قَائِمًا عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ حَتَّى يُرَاوِحَ بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهِ وَأَكْثَرُ مَا يُحَدِّثُنَا مَا لَقِيَ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَيَقُولُ " وَلاَ سَوَاءَ كُنَّا مُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مُسْتَذَلِّينَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ كَانَتْ سِجَالُ الْحَرْبِ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمْ نُدَالُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَيُدَالُونَ عَلَيْنَا " . فَلَمَّا كَانَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ أَبْطَأَ عَنِ الْوَقْتِ الَّذِي كَانَ يَأْتِينَا فِيهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَبْطَأْتَ عَلَيْنَا اللَّيْلَةَ . قَالَ " إِنَّهُ طَرَأَ عَلَىَّ حِزْبِي مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ حَتَّى أُتِمَّهُ " . قَالَ أَوْسٌ فَسَأَلْتُ أَصْحَابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَيْفَ تُحَزِّبُونَ الْقُرْآنَ قَالُوا ثَلاَثٌ وَخَمْسٌ وَسَبْعٌ وَتِسْعٌ وَإِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ وَثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ وَحِزْبُ الْمُفَصَّلِ .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1345 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 543 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1345 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Bukayr ibn Abdullah al-Ashajj informed him that Muawiya ibn Abi Ayyash al- Ansari told him that he was sitting with Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr and Asim ibn Umar ibn al-Khattab when Muhammad ibn Iyas ibn al-Bukayr came up to them and said, "A man from the desert has divorced his wife three times before consummating the marriage, what do you think?" Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr said "This is something about which we have no statement. Go to Abdullah ibn Abbas and Abu Hurayra. I left them with A'isha. Ask them and then come and tell us." He went and asked them. Ibn Abbas said to Abu Hurayra, "Give an opinion, Abu Hurayra! A difficult one has come to you." Abu Hurayra said, "One pronouncement separates her and three makes her haram until she has married another husband." Ibn Abbas said the like of that.
Malik said, "That is what is done among us, and when a man marries a woman who has been married before, and he has not had intercourse with her, she is treated as a virgin - one pronouncement separates her and three make her haram until she has married another husband."
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ جَالِسًا مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ وَعَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ فَجَاءَهُمَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِيَاسِ بْنِ الْبُكَيْرِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ ثَلاَثًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بِهَا فَمَاذَا تَرَيَانِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ إِنَّ هَذَا الأَمْرَ مَا لَنَا فِيهِ قَوْلٌ فَاذْهَبْ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَإِنِّي تَرَكْتُهُمَا عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ فَسَلْهُمَا ثُمَّ ائْتِنَا فَأَخْبِرْنَا . فَذَهَبَ فَسَأَلَهُمَا فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَفْتِهِ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَدْ جَاءَتْكَ مُعْضِلَةٌ . فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ الْوَاحِدَةُ تُبِينُهَا وَالثَّلاَثَةُ تُحَرِّمُهَا حَتَّى تَنْكِحَ زَوْجًا غَيْرَهُ . وَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَعَلَى ذَلِكَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا وَالثَّيِّبُ إِذَا مَلَكَهَا الرَّجُلُ فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ بِهَا إِنَّهَا تَجْرِي مَجْرَى الْبِكْرِ الْوَاحِدَةُ تُبِينُهَا وَالثَّلاَثُ تُحَرِّمُهَا حَتَّى تَنْكِحَ زَوْجًا غَيْرَهُ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 29, Hadith 38 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 29, Hadith 1197 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2972
Narrated Aslam bin 'Imran At-Tujibi:
"We were in a Roman city, when a large column of Romans came out to us. So about the same number or more of the Muslims went towards them. The commander of the people of Egypt was 'Uqbah bin 'Amir, and the commenter of the (our) group was Fadalah bin 'Ubaid. One man among the Muslims reached the Roman line until he entered amidst them, so the people started screaming: 'Subhan Allah! He has thrown himself into destruction!' Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari said: 'O you people! You give this interpretation for this Ayah, while this Ayah was only revealed about us, the people among the Ansar, when Allah made Islam might, and increased its supporters. Some of us secretly said to each other, outside of the presence of the Messenger of Allah (SAW): "Our wealth has been ruined, and Allah has strengthened Islam, and increased its supporters, so if we tend to our wealth then what we lost of it shall be revitalized for us." So Allah, Blessed and Most High, revealed to His Prophet (SAW), rebuking what we said: 'And spend in the cause of Allah, and do not throw yourselves into destruction. (2:195)' So the destruction was tending to the wealth and maintaining it.' Abu Ayyub did not cease traveling in Allah's cause, until he was buried in the land of the Romans."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ أَبُو عَاصِمٍ النَّبِيلُ، عَنْ حَيْوَةَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَسْلَمَ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ التُّجِيبِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا بِمَدِينَةِ الرُّومِ فَأَخْرَجُوا إِلَيْنَا صَفًّا عَظِيمًا مِنَ الرُّومِ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مِثْلُهُمْ أَوْ أَكْثَرُ وَعَلَى أَهْلِ مِصْرَ عُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ وَعَلَى الْجَمَاعَةِ فَضَالَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ فَحَمَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَلَى صَفِّ الرُّومِ حَتَّى دَخَلَ فِيهِمْ فَصَاحَ النَّاسُ وَقَالُوا سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ يُلْقِي بِيَدَيْهِ إِلَى التَّهْلُكَةِ فَقَامَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ تَتَأَوَّلُونَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ هَذَا التَّأْوِيلَ وَإِنَّمَا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِينَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ لَمَّا أَعَزَّ اللَّهُ الإِسْلاَمَ وَكَثُرَ نَاصِرُوهُ فَقَالَ بَعْضُنَا لِبَعْضٍ سِرًّا دُونَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّ أَمْوَالَنَا قَدْ ضَاعَتْ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَعَزَّ الإِسْلاَمَ وَكَثُرَ نَاصِرُوهُ فَلَوْ أَقَمْنَا فِي أَمْوَالِنَا فَأَصْلَحْنَا مَا ضَاعَ مِنْهَا . فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرُدُّ عَلَيْنَا مَا قُلْنَا: (وَأَنْفِقُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ تُلْقُوا بِأَيْدِيكُمْ إِلَى التَّهْلُكَةِ ) فَكَانَتِ التَّهْلُكَةُ ...
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2972 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 24 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2972 |
Sahih Muslim » The Book of Oaths, Muharibin, Qasas (Retaliation), and Diyat (Blood Money) - كتاب القسامة والمحاربين والقصاص والديات
Sahih Muslim 1679 b
Abu Bakra reported that when it was that day (the 10th of Dhu'l-Hijja) he mounted his camel and a person caught its nosestring, whereupon he said:
Do you know which day is this? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best. (The Holy Prophet [may peace be upon him] kept silent) until we thought that he would give that another name. He said: Is it not the day of Nahr (Sacrifice) (10th of Dhu'l- Hijja)? We said: Allah's Messenger, yes. He (again) said: Which month is it? We said: Allah and His Messenger knows best. He said: Is it not Dhu'l-Hijja? We said: Allah's Messenger, yes. He said: Which city is this? We said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He (the narrator) said (that the Holy Prophet kept silent until we thought that he would give it another name besides its (original) name. He said: Is it not Balda (the city of Mecca)? We said: Yes, Allah's Messenger. He (then) said: Verily your blood (lives) and your property and your honour are as sacred unto you as sacred is this day of yours, in this month of yours, in this city of yours. Let him who is present convey it to one who is absent. He then turned his attention towards two multicoloured (black and white) rams and slaughtered them, and two goats, and distributed them amongst us.
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمُ قَعَدَ عَلَى بَعِيرِهِ وَأَخَذَ إِنْسَانٌ بِخِطَامِهِ فَقَالَ " أَتَدْرُونَ أَىَّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا " . قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ . حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ سِوَى اسْمِهِ . فَقَالَ " أَلَيْسَ بِيَوْمِ النَّحْرِ " . قُلْنَا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " فَأَىُّ شَهْرٍ هَذَا " . قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ . قَالَ " أَلَيْسَ بِذِي الْحِجَّةِ " . قُلْنَا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " فَأَىُّ بَلَدٍ هَذَا " . قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ - قَالَ - حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ سِوَى اسْمِهِ . قَالَ " أَلَيْسَ بِالْبَلْدَةِ " . قُلْنَا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " فَإِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ وَأَعْرَاضَكُمْ عَلَيْكُمْ حَرَامٌ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا فَلْيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ " . قَالَ ثُمَّ انْكَفَأَ إِلَى كَبْشَيْنِ أَمْلَحَيْنِ فَذَبَحَهُمَا وَإِلَى جُزَيْعَةٍ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ فَقَسَمَهَا بَيْنَنَا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1679b |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 43 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 16, Hadith 4161 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3901
Narrated Alaqah ibn Sahar at-Tamimi:
We proceeded from the Messenger of Allah (saws) and came to a clan of the Arabs.
They said: We have been told that you have brought what is good from this man. Have you any medicine or a charm, for we have a lunatic in chains?
We said: Yes. Then they brought a lunatic in chains. He said: I recited Surat al-Fatihah over him for three days, morning and evening. Whenever I finished it, I would collect my saliva and spit it out, and he seemed as if he were set free from a bond. He said: They gave me some payment, but I said: No, not until I ask the Messenger of Allah (saws).
He (the Prophet) said: Accept it, for, by my life, some accept it for a worthless charm, but you have done so for a genuine one.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي السَّفَرِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ التَّمِيمِيِّ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، قَالَ أَقْبَلْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَيْنَا عَلَى حَىٍّ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ فَقَالُوا إِنَّا أُنْبِئْنَا أَنَّكُمْ جِئْتُمْ مِنْ عِنْدِ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ بِخَيْرٍ فَهَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ مِنْ دَوَاءٍ أَوْ رُقْيَةٍ فَإِنَّ عِنْدَنَا مَعْتُوهًا فِي الْقُيُودِ قَالَ فَقُلْنَا نَعَمْ . قَالَ فَجَاءُوا بِمَعْتُوهٍ فِي الْقُيُودِ - قَالَ - فَقَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَاتِحَةَ الْكِتَابِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ غُدْوَةً وَعَشِيَّةً كُلَّمَا خَتَمْتُهَا أَجْمَعُ بُزَاقِي ثُمَّ أَتْفُلُ فَكَأَنَّمَا نُشِطَ مِنْ عِقَالٍ قَالَ فَأَعْطَوْنِي جُعْلاً فَقُلْتُ لاَ حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ
" كُلْ فَلَعَمْرِي مَنْ أَكَلَ بِرُقْيَةِ بَاطِلٍ لَقَدْ أَكَلْتَ بِرُقْيَةِ حَقٍّ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3901 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 47 |
| English translation | : Book 28, Hadith 3892 |
Riyad as-Salihin 160
Nu'man bin Bashir (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Straighten your rows (during Salat) or Allah would create dissension amongst you".
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
In another narration reported by Muslim, Nu'man bin Bashir (May Allah be pleased with them) narrated: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to straighten our rows (in Salat), as if he was straightening an arrow with their help until he saw that we had learnt it from him. One day he came out, stood up (for Salat) and was about to say: Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest), (marking the beginning of the prayer) when he saw a man, whose chest was bulging out from the row. He said, "Slaves of Allah, you must straighten your rows or Allah would create dissension amongst you."
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
In another narration reported by Muslim, Nu'man bin Bashir (May Allah be pleased with them) narrated: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to straighten our rows (in Salat), as if he was straightening an arrow with their help until he saw that we had learnt it from him. One day he came out, stood up (for Salat) and was about to say: Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest), (marking the beginning of the prayer) when he saw a man, whose chest was bulging out from the row. He said, "Slaves of Allah, you must straighten your rows or Allah would create dissension amongst you."
الخامس: عن أبي عبد الله النعمان بن بشير رضي الله عنهما، قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: "لتسون صفوفكم أو ليخالفن الله بين وجوهكم " ((متفق عليه)) .
وفي رواية لمسلم: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يسوي صفوفنا حتى كأنما يسوي بها القداح ،حتى إذا رأى أنا قد عقلنا عنه ثم خرج يوما، فقام حتى كاد أن يكبر، فرأى رجلاً بادياً صدره فقال: " عباد الله لتسون صفوفكم أو ليخالفن الله بين وجوهكم".
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 160 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 160 |
Sahih Muslim 2280
Jabir reported that Umm Malik used to send clarified butter in a small skin to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). Her sons would come to her and ask for seasoning when they had nothing with them (in the form of condiments) and she would go to that (skin) in which she offered (clarified butter) to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), and she would find in that clarified butter and it kept providing her with seasoning for her household until she had (completely) squeezed it. She came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and (informed him about it). Thereupon, he (the Holy Prophet) said:
Did you squeeze it? She said: Yes. Thereupon he said: If you had left it in that very state, it would have kept on provid- ing you (the clarified butter) on end.
وَحَدَّثَنِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْقِلٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ،
عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ مَالِكٍ، كَانَتْ تُهْدِي لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي عُكَّةٍ لَهَا سَمْنًا فَيَأْتِيهَا
بَنُوهَا فَيَسْأَلُونَ الأُدْمَ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَهُمْ شَىْءٌ فَتَعْمِدُ إِلَى الَّذِي كَانَتْ تُهْدِي فِيهِ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى
الله عليه وسلم فَتَجِدُ فِيهِ سَمْنًا فَمَا زَالَ يُقِيمُ لَهَا أُدْمَ بَيْتِهَا حَتَّى عَصَرَتْهُ فَأَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ
صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " عَصَرْتِيهَا " . قَالَتْ نَعَمْ . قَالَ " لَوْ تَرَكْتِيهَا مَا زَالَ قَائِمًا
" .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2280 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 8 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 30, Hadith 5660 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim » The Book of Paradise, its Description, its Bounties and its Inhabitants - كتاب الجنة وصفة نعيمها وأهلها
Sahih Muslim 2846 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as say- ing:
The Hell and the Paradise fell into dispute and the Hell said: I have been dis- tinguished by the proud and the haughty. And the Paradise said: What is the matter with me that the meek and the humble amongst people and the downtrodden and the simple enter me? Thereupon Allah said to the Paradise: You are (the means) of My Mercy whereby I show mercy to those of My servants whom 1 wish, and He said to the Hell: You are (the means) of punishment whereby 1 punish those of My servants whoml wish. Both of you will be full. The Hell will riot be filled up until Allah puts down His foot in it. The Hell would say: Enough, enough, enough, and at that time it will be filled up, all its parts integrated together.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، حَدَّثَنِي وَرْقَاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ،
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" تَحَاجَّتِ النَّارُ وَالْجَنَّةُ فَقَالَتِ النَّارُ
أُوثِرْتُ بِالْمُتَكَبِّرِينَ وَالْمُتَجَبِّرِينَ . وَقَالَتِ الْجَنَّةُ فَمَا لِي لاَ يَدْخُلُنِي إِلاَّ ضُعَفَاءُ النَّاسِ وَسَقَطُهُمْ
وَعَجَزُهُمْ . فَقَالَ اللَّهُ لِلْجَنَّةِ أَنْتِ رَحْمَتِي أَرْحَمُ بِكِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِي . وَقَالَ لِلنَّارِ أَنْتِ
عَذَابِي أُعَذِّبُ بِكِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِي وَلِكُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْكُمْ مِلْؤُهَا فَأَمَّا النَّارُ فَلاَ تَمْتَلِئُ .
فَيَضَعُ قَدَمَهُ عَلَيْهَا فَتَقُولُ قَطْ قَطْ . فَهُنَالِكَ تَمْتَلِئُ وَيُزْوَى بَعْضُهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2846b |
| In-book reference | : Book 53, Hadith 42 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 40, Hadith 6819 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3074
Ja’far
bin Muhammad narrated that his father said:
“We entered upon Jabir
bin ‘Abdullah, and when we reached him he asked about the people
(i.e., what their names were, etc.). When he reached me, I said: ‘I
am Muhammad bin ‘Ali bin Husain.’ He stretched forth his hand
towards my head, and undid my top button, then undid my lower button.
Then he placed his hand on my chest, and I was a young boy at that
time. Then he said: ‘Welcome to you, ask whatever you want.’ So I
asked him, and he was blind. The time for prayer came, so he stood
up, wrapping himself in a woven cloth. Every time he put it on his
shoulders, its edges came up, because it was too small. And his cloak
was beside him on a hook. He led us in prayer, then he said: ‘Tell
us about the Hajj of the Messenger of Allah (saw).’ He held up his
hands, showing nine (fingers), and said: ‘The Messenger of Allah
(saw) stayed for nine years without performing Hajj, then it was
announced to the people in the tenth year that the Messenger of Allah
(saw) was going for Hajj. So many people came to Al-Madinah, all of
them seeking to follow the Messenger of Allah (saw) and do what he
did. He set out and we set out with him, and we came to Dhul-Hulaifah
where Asma’ bint ‘Umais gave birth to Muhammad bin Abu Bakr. She
sent word to the Messenger of Allah (saw) asking what she should do.
He said: “Perform Ghusl, fasten a cloth around your waist and enter
Ihram.” The Messenger of Allah (saw) prayed in the mosque, then he
rode Qaswa’ (his she-camel) until, when his she-camel arose with
him upon Baida’,’ Jabir said: ‘As far as I could see, I saw
people riding and walking in front of him, and I saw the same to his
right and left, and behind him, and the Messenger of Allah (saw) was
among us and Qur’an was being revealed to him, and he understood
its meaning. Whatever he did, we did too. Then he began the Talbiyah of
monotheism: “Labbaika Allahumma labbaik, labbaika la sharika laka
labbaik. Innal-hamda wan-ni’mata laka wal-mulk, la sharika laka
(Here I am, O Allah, here I am. Here I am, You have no partner, here
I am. Verily all praise and blessings are Yours, and all sovereignty,
You have no partner).” And the people repeated his words. And the
Messenger of Allah (saw) approved of that. And the Messenger of Allah
(saw) continued to recite the Talbiyah.’ Jabir said: ‘We did not
intend (to do) anything but Hajj. We were not aware of ‘Umrah. Then
when we reached the House with him, he touched the Corner, and walked
quickly (Ramal) for three circuits and walked (normally) for four.
Then he stood at the place of Ibrahim and said: “And take you
(people) the place of Ibrahim as a place of prayer.” [2:125] He
stood with the place between him and the House. My father used to
say:* “And I do not think that he mentioned it other than from the
Prophet (saw): ‘That he used to recite in those two Rak’ah (at
the place of Ibrahim): “Say: ‘O you disbelievers!’”
[Al-Kafirun (109)] and “Say: ‘He is Allah, (the) One.’”
[Al-Ikhlas (112)]
“Then he went back to the House and touched the Corner, then he went out through the gate to Safa. When he drew near to Safa he recited: “Verily, Safa and Marwah are among the symbols of Allah,” [2:158] (and said:) “We will start with that with which Allah started.” So he started with Safa and climbed it until he could see the House, then proclaimed the greatness of Allah (by saying: Allahu Akbar) and said Tahlil (La ilaha illallah) and praised Him (saying Al-Hamdulillah), and he said: “La ilaha illallah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku, wa lahul-hamdu, yuhyi wa yumit wa huwa ‘ala kulli shai’in Qadir. La ilaha illallah wahdahu, La sharika lahu anjaza wa’dahu, wa nasara ‘abduhu, wa hazamal-Ahzaba wahdahu (None has the right to be worshiped but Allah alone, with no partner or associate; His is the dominion, all praise is due to Him, He gives life and causes death and He is able to do all things. None has the right to be worshiped but Allah alone; He has no partner or associate, He fulfilled His promise, granted victory to His slave, and defeated the Confederates alone).” And he said that three times, supplication in between. Then he headed towards Marwah walking normally until, when he started to go downhill, he walked quickly (Ramal) in the bottom of the valley. When he started to go uphill, he walked normally, until he reached Marwah, and he did atop Marwah what he had done atop Safa. At the end of his Sa’y, atop Marwah he said: “If I had known before what I have come to know now, I would not have garlanded the sacrificial animal, and I would have made it ‘Umrah. Whoever among you does not have a sacrificial animal with him, let him exit Ihram and make it ‘Umrah.” So all the people exited Ihram and cut their hair, except the Prophet (saw) and those who had sacrificial animals with them. Suraqah bin Malik bin Ju’shum stood up and said: “O Messenger of Allah! Is this for this year only, or forever and ever?” The Messenger of Allah (saw) interlaced his fingers and said: “‘Umrah is included in Hajj like this,” twice. “No, it is forever and ever.” ‘Ali brought the camels of the Prophet (saw), and he found that Fatimah was one of those who had exited Ihram. She had put on a dyed garment and used kohl. ‘Ali disliked this action on her part, but she said: “My father told me to do this.” ‘Ali used to say in Iraq: “So I went to the Messenger of Allah (saw), feeling upset with Fatimah because of what she had done, to ask the Messenger of Allah (saw) about what she had said that he said, and that I had disliked that. He said: ‘She spoke the truth, she spoke the truth. What did you say when you began your Hajj?’” He said: “I said: ‘O Allah, I begin the Talbiyah for that for which your Messenger (saw) begins the Talbiyah.’ (He said:) ‘And I have the sacrificial animal with me, so do not exit Ihram.’ He said: “The total number of sacrificial animals that ‘Ali had brought from Yemen and that the Prophet (saw) brought from Al-Madinah were one hundred. Then all the people exited Ihram and cut their hair, apart from the Prophet (saw) and those who had sacrificial animals with them. When the day of Tarwiyah came (the 8th of Dhul-Hijjah), they headed for Mina and began the Talbiyah for Hajj. The Messenger of Allah (saw) rode. He prayed Zuhr, ‘Asr, Maghrib, ‘Isha’ and Fajr at Mina. Then he stayed for a short while until the sun rose, and he ordered that a tent of goat hair be pitched for him in Namirah. Then the Messenger of Allah (saw) set out, and the Quraish were certain that he was going to stay at Al-Mash’ar Haram or at Al-Muzdalifah, as Quraish used to do during the Ignorance days. But the Messenger of Allah (saw) continued until he came to ‘Arafat, where he found that the tent had been pitched for him in Namirah, and he stopped there. Then when the sun had passed its zenith, he called for Qaswa’ and she was saddled for him. He rode until he came to the bottom of the valley, and he addressed the people and said: ‘Your blood and your wealth are sacred to you, as sacred as this day of yours, in this month of yours, in this land of yours. Every matter of Ignorance days is abolished, beneath these two feet of mine. The blood feuds of the Ignorance days are abolished, and the first blood feud of Rabi’ah bin Harith, who was nursed among Banu Sa’d and killed by Hudhail. The usuries of Ignorance days are abolished, and the first usury (that I abolish) is our usury, the usury due to ‘Abbas bin ‘Abdul-Muttalib. It is all abolished. Fear Allah with regard to women, for you have taken them as a trust from Allah, and intimacy with them has become permissible to you through Allah’s Word. Your rights over them are that they should not allow anyone whom you dislike to sit on your bedding.** If they do that, then hit them, but in a manner that does not cause injury or leave a mark. Their rights over you are that you should provide for them and clothe them in a reasonable manner. I have left behind you something which, if you adhere to it, you will never go astray: the Book of Allah. You will be asked about me. What will you say?’ They said: ‘We bear witness that you have conveyed (the message) and fulfilled (your duty) and offered sincere advice.’ He gestured with his forefinger towards the sky and then towards the people, (and said:) ‘O Allah, bear witness, O Allah bear witness,’ three times. Then Bilal called the Adhan, then the Iqamah, and he prayed Zuhr. Then he made Iqamah and prayed ‘Asr, and he did not offer any prayer between them. Then the Messenger of Allah (saw) rode until he came to the place of standing, and he made his she-camel face Sakharat*** with the path in the sand in front of him, and he faced the Qiblah, then he remained standing until the sun had set and the afterglow had lessened somewhat, when the disk of the sun disappeared. Then he seated Usamah bin Zaid behind him and the Messenger of Allah (saw) set out. He pulled Qaswa’s reins tight until her head was touching the saddle, and he gestured with his right hand: ‘O people, calmly, calmly!’ Every time he came to a hill, he released the reins a little so that she could climb. Then he came to Muzdalifah where he prayed Maghrib and ‘Isha’ with one Adhan and two Iqamah, offering no prayer in between. Then the Messenger of Allah (saw) lay down until dawn came, and he prayed Fajr, when he saw that morning had come, with one Adhan and one Iqamah. Then he rode Qaswa’ until he came to Al-Mash’ar Al-Haram. He climbed it and praised Allah and proclaimed His greatness and that He is the only One worthy of worship. Then he remained standing until it had become quite bright, then he moved on before the sun rose. He seated Fadl bin ‘Abbas behind him, who was a man with lovely hair, white and handsome. When the Messenger of Allah (saw) moved on, he passed some women riding camels. Fadl started to look at them, so the Messenger of Allah (saw) put his hand on the other side. Fadl turned his face to the other side to look. When he came to Muhassir, he sped up a little. Then he followed the middle road that brings you out to the biggest Pillar, until he reached the Pillar that is by the tree. He threw seven pebbles, saying the Takbir with each throw, pebbles suitable for Khadhf (i.e., the size of a chickpea) throwing from the bottom of the valley. Then he went to the place of slaughter, and slaughtered sixty-three camels with his own hand. Then he handed it over to ‘Ali who slaughtered the rest, and he gave him a share in his sacrificial animal. Then he ordered that a piece from each camel be brought; (the pieces) were put in a pot and cooked, and they (the Prophet (saw) and ‘Ali) ate from the meat and drank from the soup. Then the Messenger of Allah (saw) hastened to the House, and prayed Zuhr in Makkah. He came to Banu ‘Abdul-Muttalib, who were providing water to the pilgrims at Zamzam, and said: ‘Draw me some water, O Banu ‘Abdul-Muttalib. Were it not that the people would overwhelm you, I would have drawn water with you.’ So they drew up a bucket for him and he drank from it.’”
* It appears that the speaker is Ja’far bin Muhammad who is narrating from his father, from Jabir.
**And they say that the meaning if ‘your furniture’ or, ‘your special place’ in which case the objective is to say that the wife is not to admit anyone in the house whom the husband would be displeased with.
***Sakharat plural of Sakhrah rock or boulder. Nawawi said: “They are the rocks that lay at the base of the Mount of Mercy, and it is the mount in the middle of ‘Arafat.”
* It appears that the speaker is Ja’far bin Muhammad who is narrating from his father, from Jabir.
**And they say that the meaning if ‘your furniture’ or, ‘your special place’ in which case the objective is to say that the wife is not to admit anyone in the house whom the husband would be displeased with.
***Sakharat plural of Sakhrah rock or boulder. Nawawi said: “They are the rocks that lay at the base of the Mount of Mercy, and it is the mount in the middle of ‘Arafat.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَيْهِ سَأَلَ عَنِ الْقَوْمِ، حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ، . فَأَهْوَى بِيَدِهِ إِلَى رَأْسِي فَحَلَّ زِرِّي الأَعْلَى ثُمَّ حَلَّ زِرِّي الأَسْفَلَ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ كَفَّهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَىَّ وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ غُلاَمٌ شَابٌّ فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ سَلْ عَمَّا شِئْتَ . فَسَأَلْتُهُ وَهُوَ أَعْمَى فَجَاءَ وَقْتُ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَامَ فِي نِسَاجَةٍ مُلْتَحِفًا بِهَا كُلَّمَا وَضَعَهَا عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ رَجَعَ طَرَفَاهَا إِلَيْهِ مِنْ صِغَرِهَا وَرِدَاؤُهُ إِلَى جَانِبِهِ عَلَى الْمِشْجَبِ فَصَلَّى بِنَا فَقُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنَا عَنْ حَجَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ . فَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ فَعَقَدَ تِسْعًا وَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَكَثَ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ لَمْ يَحُجَّ فَأَذَّنَ فِي النَّاسِ فِي الْعَاشِرَةِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَاجٌّ فَقَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ بَشَرٌ كَثِيرٌ كُلُّهُمْ يَلْتَمِسُ أَنْ يَأْتَمَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَيَعْمَلَ بِمِثْلِ عَمَلِهِ فَخَرَجَ وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ فَأَتَيْنَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَوَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ...
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3074 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 193 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3074 |
Bulugh al-Maram 742
Jabir bin 'Abdullah (RAA) narrated, ‘The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) performed Hajj (on the 10th year of Hijrah), and we set out with him (to perform Hajj). When we reached Dhul-Hulaifah, Asma` bint 'Umais gave birth to Muhammad Ibn Abi Bakr. She sent a message to the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) (asking him what she should do). He said, "Take a bath, bandage your private parts and make the intention for Ahram." The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) then prayed in the mosque and then mounted al-Qaswa (his she-camel) and it stood erect with him on its back at al-Baida’ (the place where he started his Ihram). He then started pronouncing the Talbiyuh, saying:
"Labbaika Allahumma labbaik labbaika la sharika laka labbaik, innal hamda wan-ni’mata laka wal mulk, la sharika lak (O Allah! I hasten to You. You have no partner. I hasten to You. All praise and grace is Yours and all Sovereignty too; You have no partner). When we came with him to the House (of Allah), he placed his hands on the Black Stone (Hajar al Aswad) and kis+sed it. He then started to make seven circuits (round the Ka’bah), doing ramal (trotting) in three of them and walking (at his normal pace) four other circuits. Then going to the place of Ibrahim (Maqam Ibrahim), there he prayed two rak'at. He then returned to the Black Stone (Hajar al Aswad) placed his hands on it and kissed it. Then he went out of the gate to Safa, and as he approached it, he recited: “Verily as-Safa and Marwah are among the signs appointed by Allah,"(2:158), adding, “I begin with what Allah began." He first mounted as-Safa until he saw the House, and facing the Qiblah he declared the Oneness of Allah and glorified Him and said: ‘La ilaha illa-llah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul mulk wa lahul hamd, wa huwa 'ala kulli shai’in qadeer, la ilaha illa-llahu wahdahu anjaza wa'dahu, wa nas ara 'abdahu, wa hazamal ahzaba wahdah’ (There is no God but Allah, He is One, and has no partner. His is the dominion, and His is the praise and He has Power over all things. There is no God but Allah alone, Who fulfilled His promise, helped His servant and defeated the confederates alone.") He said these words three times making supplications in between. He then descended and walked towards Marwah, and when his feet touched the bottom of the valley, he ran; and when he began to ascend, he walked (at his normal pace) until he reached Marwah. There he did as he had done at Safa….
When it was the day of Tarwiyah (8th of Dhul-Hijjah) they went to Mina and put on the Ihram for Hajj and the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) rode his mount, and there he led the Dhur (noon), ‘Asr (afternoon), Maghrib (sunset), ‘Isha and Fajr (dawn) prayers. He then waited a little until the sun had risen, and commanded that a tent be pitched at Namirah (close to Arafat). The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.), continued on until he came to Arafah and he found that the tent had been pitched for him at Namirah. There he got down until the sun had passed its meridian; he commanded that al-Qaswa’ be brought and saddled for him, then he came to the bottom of the valley, and addressed the people with the well-known sermon Khutbat al-Wada (the Farewell Sermon). Then the Adhan was pronounced and later on the Iqamah and the Prophet led the Dhuhr (noon) prayer. Then another Iqamah was pronounced and the Prophet led the Asr (afternoon) prayer and he observed no other prayer in between the two. The Messenger of Allah then mounted his camel and came to the place where he was to stay. He made his she-camel, al-Qaswa turn towards the rocky side, with the pedestrian path lying in front of him. He faced the Qiblah, and stood there until the sun set, and the yellow light diminished somewhat, and the disc of the sun totally disappeared. He pulled the nose string of al-Qaswa’ so forcefully that its head touched the saddle (in order to keep her under perfect control), and pointing with his right hand, advised the people to be moderate (in speed) saying: “O people! Calmness! Calmness!" Whenever he passed over an elevated tract of land, he slightly loosened the nose-string of his camel until she climbed up. This is how he reached al-Muzdalifah. There he led the Maghrib (sunset) and Isha prayers with one Adhan, and two lqamas, and did not pray any optional prayers in between them. The Messenger of Allah then lay down until dawn and then offered the Fajr (dawn) prayer with an Adhan and an Iqamah when the morning light was clear. He again mounted al-Qaswa’, and when he came to Al-Mash‘ar Al-Haram (The Sanctuary Landmark, which is a small mountain at al-Muzdalifah) he faced the Qiblah, and supplicated to Allah, Glorified Him, and pronounced His Uniqueness and Oneness, and kept standing until the daylight was very clear. Then he set off quickly before the sun rose, until he came to the bottom of the valley of Muhassir where he urged her (al·Qaswa’) a little. He followed the middle road, which comes out at the greatest Jamarah (one of the three stoning sites called Jamrat-ul ‘Aqabah), he came to Jamarah which is near the tree. At this he threw seven small pebbles, saying, Allahu Akbar` while throwing each of them in a manner in which small pebbles are thrown (holding them with his fingers) and this he did while at the bottom of the valley. He then went to the Place of sacrifice, and sacrificed sixty-three (camels) with his own hand (he brought 100 camels with him and he asked ’Ali to sacrifice the rest). The Messenger of Allah again rode and came to the House (of Allah), where he performed Tawaf al-Ifada and offered the Dhuhr prayer at Makkah….’ Muslim transmitted this hadith through a very long narration describing the full details of the Hajj of the Prophet
وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -حَجَّ, فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ, حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ, فَوَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ, فَقَالَ: " اِغْتَسِلِي وَاسْتَثْفِرِي بِثَوْبٍ, وَأَحْرِمِي " وَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ, ثُمَّ رَكِبَ اَلْقَصْوَاءَ 1 حَتَّى إِذَا اِسْتَوَتْ بِهِ عَلَى اَلْبَيْدَاءِ أَهَلَّ بِالتَّوْحِيدِ: " لَبَّيْكَ اَللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ, لَبَّيْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ, إِنَّ اَلْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ, لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ ".
حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا اَلْبَيْتَ اِسْتَلَمَ اَلرُّكْنَ, فَرَمَلَ ثَلَاثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا, ثُمَّ أَتَى مَقَامَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَصَلَّى, ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى اَلرُّكْنِ فَاسْتَلَمَهُ.
ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مِنَ اَلْبَابِ إِلَى اَلصَّفَا, فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنَ اَلصَّفَا قَرَأَ: " إِنَّ اَلصَّفَا وَاَلْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اَللَّهِ " " أَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اَللَّهُ بِهِ " فَرَقِيَ اَلصَّفَا, حَتَّى رَأَى اَلْبَيْتَ, فَاسْتَقْبَلَ اَلْقِبْلَةَ 2 فَوَحَّدَ اَللَّهَ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَقَالَ: " لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ, لَهُ اَلْمُلْكُ, وَلَهُ اَلْحَمْدُ, وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ, لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ [ وَحْدَهُ ] 3 أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ, وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ, وَهَزَمَ اَلْأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ". ثُمَّ دَعَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ ...
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 742 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 35 |
| English translation | : Book 6, Hadith 761 |
Bulugh al-Maram 140
Narrated Hamnah bint Jahsh:
'I had a very strong prolonged flow of blood. I went to the Prophet (Peace be upon him) to ask him about it. He said, "This is a strike from Satan. So observe your menses for six or seven days, then perform Ghusl until you see that you are clean. Pray for twenty-four or twenty-three nights and days and fast, and that will suffice you. Do so every month just as the other women menstruate (and are purified). But if you are strong enough to delay the Dhuhr prayer and advance the Asr prayer, then make Ghusl when your purified and combine the Dhuhr and the Asr prayers together; then delay the Maghrib prayer and advance the Isha prayer, and perform Ghusl and combine the two prayers, do so. Do so, and then wash at dawn and pray Fajr. This is how you may pray and fast if you have the ability to do so." And he said, "That is the more preferable way to me."
[Reported by the five imams except An- Nasa’i, At-Tirmidhi graded it Sahih (sound)]
وَعَنْ حَمْنَةَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ قَالَتْ: { كُنْتُ أُسْتَحَاضُ حَيْضَةً كَبِيرَةً شَدِيدَةً, فَأَتَيْتُ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -أَسْتَفْتِيهِ, فَقَالَ: "إِنَّمَا هِيَ رَكْضَةٌ مِنَ اَلشَّيْطَانِ, فَتَحَيَّضِي سِتَّةَ أَيَّامٍ, أَوْ سَبْعَةً, ثُمَّ اِغْتَسِلِي, فَإِذَا اسْتَنْقَأْتِ فَصَلِّي أَرْبَعَةً وَعِشْرِينَ, أَوْ ثَلَاثَةً وَعِشْرِينَ, وَصُومِي وَصَلِّي, فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ يُجْزِئُكَ, وَكَذَلِكَ فَافْعَلِي كَمَا تَحِيضُ اَلنِّسَاءُ, فَإِنْ قَوِيتِ عَلَى أَنْ تُؤَخِّرِي اَلظُّهْرَ وَتُعَجِّلِي اَلْعَصْرَ, ثُمَّ تَغْتَسِلِي حِينَ تَطْهُرِينَ وَتُصَلِّينَ اَلظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرِ جَمِيعًا, ثُمَّ تُؤَخِّرِينَ اَلْمَغْرِبَ وَتُعَجِّلِينَ اَلْعِشَاءِ, ثُمَّ تَغْتَسِلِينَ وَتَجْمَعِينَ بَيْنَ اَلصَّلَاتَيْنِ, فَافْعَلِي. وَتَغْتَسِلِينَ مَعَ اَلصُّبْحِ وَتُصَلِّينَ. قَالَ: وَهُوَ أَعْجَبُ اَلْأَمْرَيْنِ إِلَيَّ } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ إِلَّا النَّسَائِيَّ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ, وَحَسَّنَهُ اَلْبُخَارِيّ ُ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 140 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 169 |
| English translation | : Book 1, Hadith 151 |